Prapanchasara Tantra Sanskrit IAST
Prapanchasara Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST enthält den vollständigen Textumfang der vorliegenden Devanagari-Fassung in 33 Paṭalas. Die Lautlehre der Matrika, die Entfaltung von Shakti, Mantra und Nyasa sowie die Wege von Dhyana und Samadhi bilden einen Zusammenhang: Die Vielfalt des Lebens wird aus ihrem geistigen Ursprung verstanden.
Die IAST-Fassung wurde regelbasiert aus dem Devanagari-Text erzeugt. Sie ist eine Umschrift dieser Vorlage, keine unabhängig kollationierte Sanskritedition. Unsichere Schreibungen bleiben unsicher; zur Rezitation beschädigter Formeln ist sie nicht ohne weitere Prüfung geeignet. Avagraha wird als Apostroph, Anusvara als ṃ und Visarga als ḥ wiedergegeben.

Prapanchasara Tantra: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit in IAST · Sanskrit in Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras
Eingangszeilen
|| śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtaḥ prapañcasāratantraḥ ||
1. Paṭala
|| prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
akacaṭatapayādyaiḥ saptabhirvarṇavargai-
rivaracitamukhabāhāpādamadhyākhyahṛtkā |
sakalajagadadhīśā śāśvatā viśvayonir
ivataratu pariśuddhiṃ cetasaḥ śāradā vaḥ || 1.1||
athābhavanbrahmaharīśvarākhyāḥ
purā pradhānātpralayāvasāne |
guṇaprabhinnā jagato'sya sṛṣṭi-
sthitikṣayaspaṣṭaniviṣṭaceṣṭāḥ || 1.2||
svaniṣpattiṃ ca kṛtyaṃ ca te vicintya samāvidan |
vaktāramajamavyaktamarūpaṃ māyinaṃ vibhum || 1.3||
mūtryābhāsena dugdhābdhau jhaṣaśaṅkhasamākule |
marutsaṅghaṭṭanotkīrṇalaharīkaṇaśītale || 1.4||
udyadādityakiraṇapraśāntaśiśirodaye |
pūrṇacandrakarāmarśapratikṣubdhajalāśaye || 1.5||
anantabhoge vimale phaṇāyutavirājite |
śayitaṃ śārṅgiṇaṃ śarvaśauripadmabhuvastadā || 1.6||
tuṣṭuvurhṛṣṭamanaso viṣṭaraśravasaṃ vibhum |
sūktibhiḥ stutibhiḥ prītaḥ svamūrti sa vyadarśayat || 1.7||
nīlotpaladalaprakhyāṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajām |
aṣṭamīcandravibhrājallalāṭāmāyatabhruvam || 1.8||
raktāravindanayanāmunnasīmaruṇādharām |
mandasmitādharamukhīṃ lasanmakarakuṇḍalām || 1.9||
kambugrīvāṃ pṛthudvyaṃsavisaradbhujamaṇḍalām |
anekaratnapratyuptavalayāṅgadamudrikām || 1.10||
hāratārāvalīrājatpṛthūrovyomamaṇḍalām |
kaustubhodbhāsitoraskāṃ śrīvatsadyutidīpitām || 1.11||
lasadaudarikābandhabhāsvarāṃ sambhṛtodarīm |
gambhīranābhiṃ vipulajaghanāṃ pītavāsasam || 1.12||
pṛthuvṛttorumāpūrṇajānumaṇḍalabandhurām |
vṛttajaṅghāṃ gūḍhagulphāṃ prapadājitakacchapām || 1.13||
tanudīrghāṅgulībhāsvannakharājivirājitām |
cakrasvastikaśaṅkhābjadhvajājrtipadadvayām || 1.14||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā taralātmāno vidhyadhokṣajaśaṅkarāḥ |
atiṣṭhannitikartavyamūḍhāstatrābravīdajaḥ || 1.15||
svāminprasīda viśveśa ke vayaṃ kena bhāvitāḥ |
kimmūlāḥ kiṅkriyāḥ sarvamasmabhyaṃ vaktumarhasi || 1.16||
iti pṛṣṭaḥ paraṃ jyotiruvāca pramitākṣaram |
yūyamakṣarasambhūtāḥ sṛṣṭisthityantahetavaḥ || 1.17||
taireva vikṛtiṃ yātāsteṣu vo jāyate layaḥ |
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā tamapṛcchatsarojabhūḥ || 1.18||
akṣaraṃ nāma kiṃ nātha kuto jātaṃ kimātmakam |
iti pṛṣṭo haristena sarojodarayoninā || 1.19||
mūlārṇamarṇavikṛtīrvikṛtervikṛtīrapi |
tatprabhinnāni mantrāṇi prayogāṃśca pṛthagvidhān || 1.20||
vaidikāṃstāntrikāṃścaiva sarvānitthamuvāca ha |
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaśceti nityau kālaśca sattama || 1.21||
aṇoraṇīyasī sthūlatsthūlā vyāptacarācarā |
ādityendvāditejomadyadyattattanmayī vibhuḥ || 1.22||
na śvetaraktapītādivarṇairnirdhārya socyate |
na guṇeṣu na bhūteṣu viśeṣeṇa vyavasthitā || 1.23||
antarāntarbahiścaiva dehināṃ dehapūraṇī |
svasaṃvedyasvarūpā sā dṛśyā deśikardiśataiḥ || 1.24||
yayākāśastamo vāpi labdhā yā nopalabhyate |
punnapuṃsakayostulyāpyaṅganāsu viśiṣyate || 1.25||
pradhānamiti yāmāhuryā śaktiriti kathyate |
yā yuṣmānapi māṃ nityamavaṣṭabhyātivartate || 1.26||
sāhaṃ yūyaṃ tathaivānyadyadvedyaṃ tattu sā smṛtā |
pralaye vyāpyate tasyāṃ carācaramidaṃ jagat || 1.27||
saiva svāṃ vetti paramā tasyā nānyo'sti veditā |
sā tu kālātmanā samyaṅmayaiva jñāyate sadā || 1.28||
lavādipralayānto'yaṃ kālaḥ prastūyate hyaja |
nalinīpatnasaṃhatyāṃ sūkṣmasūcyabhivedhane || 1.29||
dale dale tu yaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo lavavācakaḥ |
lavaistruṭiḥ syāttriṃśadbhiḥ kalāṃ tāvattruṭiṃ viduḥ || 1.30||
kāṣṭhā tāvatkalā jñeyā tāvatkāṣṭho nimeṣakaḥ |
so'ṅgulisphoṭatulyaśca mātrāṣṭābhistu taiḥ smṛtā || 1.31||
kālena yāvatā svīyo hastaḥ svaṃ jānumaṇḍalam |
paryeti mātrā sā tulyā svayaikaśvāsamātrayā || 1.32||
ṣaṣṭyuttaraistu triśatairniśvāsairnāḍikā smṛtā |
dvināḍikā muhūrtaḥ syāttriṃśadbhistairarhinaśam || 1.33||
triṃśadbhirapyahorātrairmāso dvādaśabhistu taiḥ |
saṃvatsaro mānuṣo'yamahorātraṃ divaukasām || 1.34||
tathā divyairahorātraistriśataiḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃyutaiḥ |
divyaḥ saṃvatsaro jñeyo divyaiḥ saṃvatsaraistu taiḥ || 1.35||
bhavedvādaśasāhasrairbhinnairekaṃ caturyugam |
taiḥ sahasraiḥ śatānanda tavaikaṃ dinamiṣyate || 1.36||
tāvatī tava rātriśca kathitā kālavedibhiḥ |
tathāvidhairahorātraiṃstriśadbhirmāsamṛcchati || 1.37||
tathāvidhairdvādaśabhirmāsairabdastava smṛtaḥ |
tathāvidhānāmabdānāṃ śataṃ tvamapi jīvasi || 1.38||
tavāyurmama niḥśvāsaḥ kālenaivaṃ pracodyate |
sa jānāti vipākāṃśca tasyāṃ samyagvyavasthitān || 1.39||
so'nvīkṣya tvādṛśāmāyuḥ paripākaṃ pradāsyati |
prakṛteśca kvacitkālo vikṛtiṃ pratipādayet || 1.40||
sā tattvasaṃjñā cinmātrajyotiṣaḥ sannidhestathā |
vicikīrṣurghanībhūtvā kvacidabhyeti bindutām || 1.41||
kālena bhidyamānastu sa bindurbhavati tridhā |
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena tasya traividhyamiṣyate || 1.42||
sa bindunādabījatvabhedena ca nigadyate |
bindostasmādbhidyamānādravo'vyaktātmako bhavet || 1.43||
sa ravaḥ śrutisampannaiḥ śabdabrahmeti kathyate |
tadvistāraprakāro'yaṃ yathā vakṣyāmi sāmpratam || 1.44||
avyaktādantaruditavibhedagahanātmakam |
mahannāma bhavettattvaṃ mahato'haṅkṛtistathā || 1.45||
bhūtādikavaikārikataijasabhedakramādahaṅkārāt |
kālapreritayā guṇaghoṣayujā śabdasṛṣṭiratha śaktyā || 1.46||
śabdādvyoma sparśatastena vāyu-
stābhyāṃ rūpādvahniretai rasācca |
āpastvebhirgandhato'bhūddharādyā
bhūtāḥ pañca syurguṇānāṃ krameṇa || 1.47||
khamapi suṣiracihnamīraṇaḥ syā-
ccalanaparaḥ paripākavānkṛśānuḥ |
jalamapi rasavadghanā dharā te
sitaśitipāṭalaśubhrapītabhāsaḥ || 1.48||
vṛttaṃ vyomno binduṣaṭkāñcitaṃ tad-
vāyoragneḥ svastikodyattrikoṇam |
abjopetārdhendumadbimbamāpyaṃ
syādyajñodyaccāturaśraṃ dharāyāḥ || 1.49||
nivṛttisaṃjñā ca tathā pratiṣṭhā
vidyāhvayā śāntisaśāntyatīte |
syuḥ śaktayaḥ pañca dharādibhūta-
protthāḥ kramānnādakalādibhūtāḥ || 1.50||
puṭayorubhayośca daṇḍasaṃsthā
pṛthivī toyamadhaḥ kṛśānurūdhrvam |
pavanastvatha pārśvago'pi madhye
gaganaṃ bhūtagatistanūdbhaveyam || 1.51||
vyomni marudatra dahanastatrāpastāsu saṃsthitā pṛthivī |
sacarācarātmakāni ca tasyāṃ jātāni sarvabhūtāni || 1.52||
śrotratvagakṣijihvāghrāṇānyapi cendriyāṇi buddheḥ syuḥ |
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāni ca karmasaṃjñāni tathā || 1.53||
vacanādāne sagatī savisargānandakau ca samproktāḥ |
vāgādyarthāḥ samanā buddhirahajraraścittamapi karaṇam || 1.54||
bhūtendriyendriyārthairuddiṣṭastattvapañcaviṃśatikaḥ |
vyānandakaiśca tairapi tattvacaturviṃśatistathā proktāḥ || 1.55||
karaṇopetairetaistattvānyuktāni rahitavacanādyaiḥ |
bhūtānīndriyadaśakaṃ samanaḥ prokto vikāraṣoḍaśakaḥ || 1.56||
avyaktamadahaṅkṛtibhūtāni prakṛtayaḥ syuraṣṭau ca |
tanmātrāhaṅkārāḥ samahāntaḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta || 1.57||
sattvaṃ rajastama iti samproktāśca trayoguṇāstasyāḥ |
tatsambandhādvikṛtairbhedatritayaistataṃ jagatsakalam || 1.58||
devāḥ saśrutayaḥ svarāḥ samaruto lokāśca vaiśvānarāḥ
kālāḥ śaktiyutāstrivargasahitāstisrastathā vṛttayaḥ |
nāḍyo'nyacca jagattraye'tra niyataṃ yadvastu sambadhyate
viśveṣāṃ sthitaye carantyavirataṃ sūryenduvaiśvānarāḥ || 1.59||
eṣa sargaḥ samutpanna itthaṃ viśvaṃ pratīyate |
viśvapratītau hi yataḥ prapañcastvavagamyate || 1.60||
śabdabrahmeti yatproktaṃ taduddeśaḥ pravatryate |
ataḥ paramavācyaṃ hi svasaṃvedyasvarūpataḥ || 1.61||
śabdabrahmeti śabdāvagamyamarthaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
svato'rthānavabodhatvātprokto naitādṛśo ravaḥ || 1.62||
sa tu sarvatra saṃsyūto jāte bhūtākare punaḥ |
āvirbhavati deheṣu prāṇināmarthavismṛtaḥ || 1.63||
prakṛtau kālanunnāyāṃ guṇāntaḥkaraṇātmani |
dehaścaturvidho jñeyo jantorutpattibhedataḥ || 1.64||
audbhidaḥ svedajo'ṇḍotthaścaturthastu jarāyujaḥ |
udbhidya bhūmimudgacchatyaudbhidaḥ sthāvarastu saḥ || 1.65||
nirdaṣṭaskandhaviṭapapatrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ |
pañcabhūtātmakaḥ sarvaḥ kṣmāmadhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1.66||
ambuyonyagnipavananabhasāṃ samavāyataḥ |
svedajaḥ svidyamānebhyo bhūvahnyadbhyaḥ prajāyate || 1.67||
yūkamatkuṇakīṭāṇustruṭyādyāḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgurāḥ |
aṇḍajo vartulībhūtācchuklaśoṇitasampuṭāt || 1.68||
kālena bhinnātpūrṇātmā nirgacchanprakramiṣyati |
ahigodhāvayobhedaśiṃśumārādikaśca saḥ || 1.69||
jarāyujastu grāmyātaḥ kriyātaḥ stryatisambhavaḥ |
sa jāyate caturviṃśattattvasaṃyuktadehavān || 1.70||
svasthānataścyutācchuklādbindumādāya mārutaḥ |
garbhāśayaṃ praviśati yadā tulyaṃ tadāparaḥ || 1.71||
ārtavātparamaṃ bījamādāyāsyāśca mūlataḥ |
yadā garbhāśayaṃ neṣyatyatha sammiśrayenmarut || 1.72||
māyīyaṃ nāma yoṣotthaṃ pauruṣaṃ kārmaṇaṃ malam |
āṇavaṃ nāma sampṛktaṃ militaṃ tanmaladvayam |73||
sūkṣmarūpāṇi tattvāni caturviṃśanmaladvaye |
tatra yuktinayatyāśu tatastadgarbhamārutaḥ || 1.74||
saṅkṣobhya saṃvardhayati tanmalaṃ śoṇitādhikam |
strī syācchuklādhikaṃ nā syātsamabhāgaṃ napuṃsakam || 1.75||
svargābhirmarudagnyadbhiḥ kledyate kvāthyate ca tat |
sāndrībhūtaṃ tadahnaiva māturaṅguṣṭhasammitam || 1.76||
āyāmi budbudākāraṃ pare'hani vijṛmbhate |
pakṣeṇa caturaśraṃ syānmāturbhuktarasātmavat || 1.77||
militādapi tasmāttu pṛthageva maladvayāt |
kiṭṭabhūtadvayaṃ pūrvaṃ bījayugmaṃ samunnamet || 1.78||
ūdhrvaṃ tu marutā nunnaṃ tasmādapi phaladvayāt |
ubhayātmikyadhovṛttā nāḍī dīrghā bhavadṛjuḥ || 1.79||
avāṅmukhī sā tasyāśca bhavetpakṣadvaye dvayam |
nāḍyostatsandhibandhāḥ syuḥ saptānyā nāḍayo matāḥ || 1.80||
tato yā prathamā nāḍī sā suṣumneti kathyate |
yā vāmeḍeti sā jñeyā dakṣiṇā piṅgalā smṛtā || 1.81||
yā vāmamuṣkasambandhā sā śliṣyantī suṣumnayā |
dakṣiṇaṃ vṛkkamāśritya dhanurvakrā hṛdi sthitā || 1.82||
vāmāṃsajatrvantaragā dakṣiṇāṃ nāḍikāmiyāt |
tathā dakṣiṇamuṣkotthā nāḍī yā vāmarandhragā || 1.83||
anyā dhamanyo yāḥ proktā gāndhārīhastijihvikā |
sapūṣālambuṣā caiva yaśasvinyapi śaṅkhinī || 1.84||
kuhūriti ca vidvadbhiḥ pradhānā vyāpikāstanau |
kācinnāḍī bahirvaktrā yā māturhṛdi badhyate || 1.85||
yathā tatpuṣṭimāpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā |
māturāhārarasajairdhātubhiḥ puṣyate kramāt || 1.86||
kramavṛddhau parañjyotiṣkalā kṣetrajñatāmiyāt |
sakṣetrajñaṃ malaṃ tattu sabhūtaṃ saguṇaṃ punaḥ || 1.87||
sadoṣaṃ dūṣyasampannaṃ janturityabhidhīyate |
phalakośadvayaṃ tattu vyaktaṃ puṃso na tu striyaḥ || 1.88||
napuṃsakasya kiñcittu vyaktiratropalakṣyate |
madhyasthāyāḥ suṣumnāyāḥ parvapañcakasambhavāḥ || 1.89||
śākhopaśākhatāṃ prāptāḥ sirālakṣatrayātparam |
ardhalakṣamiti prāhuḥ śarīrārthaviśāradāḥ || 1.90||
tadbhedāṃśca bahūnāhustābhiḥ sarvābhireva ca |
vyāpnoti sarvato vāyuryena dehaḥ pravatryate || 1.91||
dehe'pi mūlādhāre tu samudeti samīraṇaḥ |
nāḍībhyāmastamabhyeti ghrāṇato dviṣaḍaṅgule || 1.92||
ahorātraminendubhyamūdhrvādhovṛttirucyate |
vāmadakṣiṇanāḍībhyāṃ syādudagdakṣiṇāyanam || 1.93||
atrāpi cetanāyatorāgatiṃ bahudhā viduḥ |
retaḥśoṇitajaṃ prāhureke'nye māturāhṛtāt || 1.94||
āhārādrasajaṃ prāhuḥ kecitkarmaphalaṃ viduḥ |
kaścidasya paraṃ dhāmno vyāptimeva vivakṣati || 1.95||
kaścitkarmaprakārajñaḥ piturdehātmanāsakṛt |
sambadhya mathanodrekavidhinā śukladhātutaḥ || 1.96||
tatparandhāma saujaskaṃ saṅkrāntaṃ mārutena tu |
brūte raktavyatikṛtāddīpāddīpāntaraṃ yathā || 1.97||
kaścittu bhautikavyāpte janmakāle vapuṣyatha |
kutaścidetya jīvātmā niṣpanna iti śaṃsati || 1.98||
bahunā kiṃ punaḥ puṃsaḥ sānnidhyātpravijṛmbhitā |
prakṛtirguṇasambhinnā tridoṣātmā mahīyasī || 1.99||
pañcabhūtamayī saptadhātubhinnā ca bhautikaiḥ |
pañcabhiśca guṇairyuktā pañcendriyavicāriṇī || 1.100||
pañcendriyārthagā bhūyaḥ pañcabuddhiprabhāvinī |
pañcakarmendriyagatā pañcatvādāpravartate || 1.101||
pareṇa dhāmnā samanuprabaddhā
manastadā sā tu mahāprabhāvā |
yadā tu saṅkalpavikalpakṛtyā
yadā purninaścinute tadā sā || 1.102||
syādbuddhisaṃjñā ca yadā pravetti
jñātāramātmānamahaṅkṛtiḥ syāt |
tadā yadā sā tvabhilīyate'nta-
ścittaṃ ca nirdhāritamarthameṣā || 1.103||
yadā svayaṃ vyañjayituṃ yateta
mahīyasī sā karaṇaiḥ krameṇa |
tadā tu bindusphuṭanodbhavasya
ravasya samyakpravijṛmbhitaṃ syāt || 1.104||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
2. Paṭala
|| dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha vyavasthite tvevaṃ māsātpakṣāddinādapi |
muhūrtānnāḍikāyāśca kṣaṇādapi ca vardhate || 2.1||
jantuḥ ṣaḍaṅgī pūrve syācchiraḥ pādau karāvapi |
antarādhiśceti punaḥ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu pravartate || 2.2||
akṣināsāsyakarṇabhrūkapolacibukādikam |
prakoṣṭhakorparāṃsādyaṃ kaṭyūrūprapadādikam || 2.3||
uraḥ kukṣistanādyaṃ ca tataḥ sarvāṅgavānvibhuḥ |
kālena janturbhavati doṣāstvanuguṇā yadi || 2.4||
prasūtisamaye so'tha janitrīṃ kleśayanmuhuḥ |
saṃvṛtāsyasuṣumnākhyo'vāṅmukho'nilacoditaḥ || 2.5||
tasyāṃ grahiṇyāṃ śakṛtimagnavaktrākṣināsikaḥ |
purākṛtānāṃ pāpānāmayutaṃ saṃsmaranmuhuḥ || 2.6||
tasyāḥ kāyāgninā dagdhaḥ kledaiḥ klinnāṅgabandhanaḥ |
pratyudgāraparītaśca tatpāyudvāragocaraḥ || 2.7||
tadā prakṣubhitaiḥ svīyavāyubhirdaśatāṃ gataiḥ |
sampiṇḍitaśarīrastu mokṣameva kilecchati || 2.8||
prāṇādyā vāyavastatra pūrvameva kṛtāspadāḥ |
parasparamapānaśca prāṇaśca pratibadhyate || 2.9||
prayātyūdhrvaṃ yadā prāṇastadāpānopyadhastathā |
yadā samānaḥ kāyāgni sandhukṣayati pācitum || 2.10||
tadā tatpākamuktaṃ tu rasamādāya dhāvati |
vyāno jantostu taddehamāpādatalamastakam || 2.11||
udānaḥ prāṇasahito nimeṣonmeṣakārakaḥ |
udgārakārako nāga unmīlayati kūrmakaḥ || 2.12||
kṣutkṛtkṛkalo devadatto jṛmbhaṇakarmakṛt |
dhanañjayākhyo deha'sminkuryādbahuvidhānravān || 2.13||
sa tu laukikavāyutvānmṛtaṃ ca na vimuñcati |
ityamī mārutāḥ proktā daśa dehādhigāminaḥ || 2.14||
vahnayaśca daśānye syusteṣāṃ sapta tu dhātugāḥ |
trayastridoṣagāḥ proktāḥ svedakledāntragāśca te || 2.15||
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśuklāni dhātavaḥ |
te dūṣyāḥ kaphapitterā doṣāstatprerako marut || 2.16||
samavāyī sa viśvātmā viśvago viśvakarmakṛt |
sa doṣo vā sa vā dūṣyaḥ kriyātaḥ sampradhāryate || 2.17||
bubhukṣā ca pipāsā ca śokamohau jarāmṛtī |
ṣaḍūrmayaḥ prāṇabuddhidehadharme vyavasthitāḥ || 2.18||
majjāsthisnāyavaḥ śuklādraktāttvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitāḥ |
iti ṣāṭkauśikaṃ nāma dehe bhavati dehinām || 2.19||
rasāditaḥ kramātpākaḥ śuklānteṣu tu dhātuṣu |
śuklapākātsvayaṃ bhidyedojo nāmāṣṭamī daśā || 2.20||
kṣetrajñasya tadojastu kevalāśrayamiṣyate |
yathā snehaḥ pradīpasya yathābhramraśanitviṣaḥ || 2.21||
bahudvāreṇa kumbhena saṃvṛtasya havirbhujaḥ |
yathā tejaḥ prasarati samīpālokaśaktimat || 2.22||
tathādehāvṛtasyāpi kṣetrajñasya mahātvipaḥ |
indriyaiḥ sampravartante svaṃ svamarthagrahaṃ prati || 2.23||
nabhaḥ śrotre'nilaścarmaṇyagniścakṣuṣyatho rasaḥ |
jihvāyāmavanighrrāṇa itthamarthapravartanam || 2.24||
yadā pittaṃ marunnunnaṃ vilīnaṃ pravilāpayet |
dhātūṃstadā kramādraktaṃ lasikāṃ drāvayetkṣaṇāt || 2.25||
drutā sā tu lasīkāhvā romakūpaiḥ pravartate |
bahiḥ sarvatra kaṇaśastadā svedaḥ pratīyate || 2.26||
yadā kapho marutpittaṃ nunnomīna pravartate |
ūdhrvībhūtaṃ dṛḍho bāṣpaṃ prasekaṃ ca pravartayet || 2.27||
kaphātmikāstu vikṛtīḥ karṇaśaṣkulipūrvikāḥ |
gaṇḍamālādikā vāpi kuryājjantostu karmajāḥ || 2.28||
grahaṇī nāma sā pātrī prasṛtāñjalisannibhā |
adhastasyāḥ pradhānāgniḥ sa samānena nudyate || 2.29||
tasyādhastāttrikoṇābhaṃ jyotirādhāramuttamam |
vidyate sthānametaddhi mūlādhāraṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2.30||
athāhṛtaṃ ṣaḍrasaṃ vāpyāhāraṃ kaṇṭhamārgagam |
śleṣmaṇānugataṃ tasya prabhāvānmadhurībhavet || 2.31||
tatra svādvamlalavaṇatiktoṣaṇakaṣāyakāḥ |
ṣaḍrasāḥ kathitā bhūtavikṛtyā dravyamāśritāḥ || 2.32||
tathaivāmāśayagataṃ paścātpittāśayaṃ vrajet |
tadā tasyānugamanātkaṭukatvaṃ prapadyate || 2.33||
tatrāntrāntarasaṃśliṣṭaṃ pacyate pittavāriṇā |
pacyamānādrasaṃ bhinnaṃ vāyū raktādikāṃ nayet |34||
tatra kiṭṭaṃ pṛthagbhinnaṃ grahaṇyāṃ cinute'nilaḥ |
taccīyamānaṃ viṇṇāma grahaṇīṃ pūrayenmuhuḥ || 2.35||
sā tena śakṛtā pūrṇā valitā pratimuñcati |
purīṣaṃ pāyumārgeṇa tatpāke'cchāmbhasā tataḥ || 2.36||
aṅgaṃ svedavadabhyantavryāptaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sirāmukhaiḥ |
vastimāpūrayedvāyuḥ pūrṇe muñcati dhārayā || 2.37||
mūtrāśayo dhanurvakro vastirityabhidhīyate |
mūtramityāhurudakaṃ vastermehananirgatam || 2.38||
apathyabhājāmanayormārgayordoṣaduṣṭayoḥ |
pramehamūtrakṛcchrādegrrahaṇyādeśca sambhavaḥ || 2.39||
itthambhūtaḥ sa jantustu jarāyucchannagātravān |
apatyavatrma saṅgamya sajyate vāyunā muhuḥ || 2.40||
jāyate'dhikasaṃvigno jṛmbhate'ṅgaiḥ prakampitaiḥ |
mūtryodbaṇaṃ na śvasiti bhītyā ca pariroditi || 2.41||
atha pāpakṛtāṃ śarīrabhājā-
mudarānniṣkramituṃ mahānprayāsaḥ |
nalinodbhavadhīvicitravṛttā
nitarāṃ karmagatistu mānuṣāṇām || 2.42||
jāyate punarasau nijaṅgakai-
rjṛmbhate janitabhīti kampate |
ulbaṇaṃ śvasiti roditi jvarā-
tprāganekaśataduḥkhabhāvitaḥ || 2.43||
mūlādhārātprathamamudito yastu bhāvaḥ parākhyaḥ
paścātpaśyantyatha hṛdayago buddhiyuṅmadhyamākhyaḥ |
vaktre vaikharyatha rurudiṣorasya jantoḥ suṣumnā
baddhastasmādbhavati pavanaprerito varṇasaṅghaḥ || 2.44||
srotomārgasyāvibhaktatvaheto-
statrārṇānāṃ jāyate na prakāśaḥ |
tāvadyāvatkaṇṭhamūrdhādibhedo
varṇavyaktisthānasaṃsthā yato'taḥ || 2.45||
jñātāsmīti yadā bhāvā mano'haṅkārabuddhimān |
jātaścitpūrvako jantoḥ sa bhāvaḥ kramarvidhataḥ || 2.46||
badhnāti mātāpitrostu pūrvaṃ bandhuṣu ca kramāt |
sa pītvā bahuśaḥ stanyaṃ mātaraṃ stanyadāyinīm || 2.47||
icchannoditi tāṃ vīkṣya tatra syāditaretaram |
bandhastatrādhikartāramatisnigdhamananyagam || 2.48||
pitaraṃ vīkṣya tatrāpi tathā bhrātarameva ca |
pitṛvyamātulādīṃśca samudvīkṣya pramodate || 2.49||
evaṃ sambandhasaṃsārabāndhavo vismariṣyati |
pūrvakarma ca garbhasthityudbhūtakleśameva ca || 2.50||
atha svamuttārayitumāhvayejjananīṃ muhuḥ |
avaiśadyānmukhasroto mārgasyāviśadākṣaram || 2.51|
apyavyaktaṃ pralapati yadā kuṇḍalinī tadā |
mūlādhārādvisarati suṣumnā veṣṭanī muhuḥ || 2.52||
tricatuḥpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭamo daśama eva ca |
tathā dvādaśapañcāśadbhedena guṇayetkramāt || 2.53||
yadā triṃśo'tha guṇayettadā triguṇitā vibhuḥ |
śaktiḥ kāmāgninādātmā gūḍhamūrtiḥ pratīyate || 2.54||
tadā tāṃ tāramityāhuromātmeti bahuśrutāḥ |
tāmeva śaktiṃ bruvate harerātmeti cāpare || 2.55||
triguṇā sā tridoṣā sā trivarṇā sā trayī ca sā |
trilokā sā trimūrtiḥ sā trirekhā sā viśiṣyate || 2.56||
eteṣāṃ tāraṇāttāraḥ śaktistaddhṛtaśaktitaḥ |
yadā caturdhā guṇitā sūkṣmādisthānavācikā || 2.57||
vācikā jāgradādīnāṃ karaṇānāṃ ca sā tadā |
yadā sā pañcaguṇitā pañcapañcavibhedinī || 2.58||
pañcānāmakṣarāṇāṃ ca varṇānāṃ marutāṃ tathā |
guṇitā sā yadā ṣoḍhā kośormirasabhedinī || 2.59||
tadā ṣaḍguṇitākhyasya yantrasya ca vibhedinī |
yadā sā saptaguṇitā tārahṛllekhayostadā || 2.60||
bhedairahādyaiḥ śāntāntairbhidyate saptabhiḥ pṛthak |
akāraścāpyukāraśca makāro bindureva ca || 2.61||
nādaḥ śaktiśca śāntaśca tārabhedāḥ samīritāḥ |
hakārarephamāyāśca bindunādau tathaiva ca || 2.62||
śaktiśāntau ca samproktāḥ śakterbhedāśca saptadhā |
aṅgebhyo'syāstu saptabhyaḥ saptadhā bhidyate jagat || 2.63||
lokādridvīpapātālasindhugrahamunisvaraiḥ |
dhātvādibhistathānyaiśca saptasaṅkhyāprabhedakaiḥ || 2.64||
yadāṣṭadhā sā guṇitā tadā prakṛtibhedinī |
aṣṭākṣarā hi vasvāśā mātṛkā mūrtibhedinī || 2.65||
daśadhā guṇitā nāḍī marmāśādivibhedinī |
dvādaśātmikyapi yadā tadā rāśyarkamūrtiyuk || 2.66||
mantraṃ ca dvādaśārṇākhyamabhidhatte svarānapi |
tatsaṅkhyaṃ ca tadā yantraṃ śaktestadguṇitātmakam || 2.67||
pañcāśadaṃśaguṇitātha yadā bhavetsā
devī tadātmaviniveśitadivyabhāvā |
sauṣumnavatrmasuṣiroditanādasaṅgā-
tpañcāśadīrayati paṅktiśa eva varṇān || 2.68||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya
śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau prapañcasāre dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
3. Paṭala
|| tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athobhayātmakā varṇāḥ syuragnīrṣomātmabhedataḥ |
ta eva syustridhā bhūyaḥ somenāgnivibhāgaśaḥ || 3.1||
svarākhyāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ sparśāhvāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
vyāpakāśca daśaite syuḥ somenāgnyātmakāḥ kramāt || 3.2||
eṣu svarā hrasvadīrghabhedena dvividhā matāḥ |
pūrvo hrasvaḥ paro dīrgho bindusargāntikau ca tau || 3.3||
ādyantasvaraṣaṭkasya madhyagaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
varṇānāmāgamadhanaistannapuṃsakamīritam || 3.4||
taccatuṣkaṃ suṣumnāsthe kuryātprāṇe'yanasthitim |
dakṣottarasthe prāṇākhye syātāṃ dakṣottarāyaṇe || 3.5||
dakṣaḥ suvyavasthite hrasvadīrghāḥ pañcodayanti ca |
bhūtabhūtakalābhistadudayaḥ prāgudīritaḥ || 3.6||
bindusargau tu yau proktau tau sūryaśaśinau kramāt |
tayorvikāravistāraḥ parastātsampravakṣyate || 3.7||
sparśākhyā api ye varṇāḥ pañcapañcavibhedataḥ |
bhavanti pañcavargāstadantya ātmā raviḥ smṛtaḥ || 3.8||
caturviṃśatitattvasthāstasmādvarṇāḥ pare kramāt |
tena sparśāhvayāḥ saurāḥ prāṇāgnīḻāmbukhātmakāḥ || 3.9||
vyāpakāśca dvivargāḥ syustathā pañcavibhedataḥ |
śaśīnāgnyutthitā yasmātsvaraspṛgvyāpakākṣarāḥ || 3.10||
tattribhedasamudbhūtā aṣṭatriṃśatkalāḥ smṛtāḥ |
svaraiḥ saumyāḥ sparśayugmaiḥ saurā yādyaiśca vahnijāḥ || 3.11||
ṣoḍaśadvādaśadaśasaṅkhyāḥ syuḥ kramaśaḥ kalāḥ |
varṇebhya eva tārasya pañcabhedaistu bhūtagaiḥ || 3.12||
sarvagāśca samutpannāḥ pañcāśatsaṅkhyakāḥ kalāḥ |
tābhya eva tu tāvatyaḥ śaktibhirviṣṇumūrtayaḥ || 3.13||
tāvatyo mātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ tebhyaḥ syū rudramūrtayaḥ |
tebhya eva tu pañcāśatsyuroṣadhaya īritāḥ || 3.14||
yābhistu mantriṇaḥ siddhiṃ prāpnuyurvāñchitārthadām |
amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ || 3.15||
śaśinī candrikā kāntijryotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅganā |
pūrṇāpūrṇāmṛtākāmadāyinyaḥ sasvarāḥ kalāḥ || 3.16||
tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcī jvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnābhogadāviśvābodhinīdhāriṇīkṣamāḥ || 3.17||
kāmādyā vasudāḥ saurāḥ ṣaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī || 3.18||
suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api |
yādyarṇayuktā vahnyutthā daśa dharmapradāḥ kalāḥ || 3.19||
sṛṣṭi ṛddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīdryutiḥ sthirā |
sthitiḥ siddhirakārotthāḥ kalā daśa samīritāḥ || 3.20||
akāraprabhavā brahmajātāḥ syuḥ sṛṣṭaye kalāḥ |
jarā ca pālinī śāntiraiśvarī ratikāmike || 3.21||
varadā hlādinī prītirdīrghā cokārajāḥ kalāḥ |
ukāraprabhavā viṣṇujātāḥ syuḥ sthitaye kalāḥ || 3.22||
tīkṣṇā raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrī kṣutkrodhinī kriyā |
utkārī caiva mṛtyuśca makārākṣarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3.23||
makāraprabhavā rudrajātāḥ saṃhṛtaye kalāḥ |
bindorapi catasraḥ syuḥ pītaśvetāruṇā'sitā || 3.24||
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
indhikā dīpikā caiva recikā gocikā parā || 3.25||
sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānāmṛtā cāpyāyinī tathā |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā cetyanantā nādasambhavāḥ || 3.26||
nādajāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktā bhuktimuktipradāyakāḥ |
keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 3.27||
madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca saptamaḥ syāttrivikramaḥ |
vāmanaḥ śrīdharaścaiva hṛṣīkeśastvanantaraḥ || 3.28||
padmanābhastathā dāmodarāhvo vāsudevayuk |
saṅkarṣaṇaśca pradyumnaḥ sāniruddhaḥ svarodbhavāḥ || 3.29||
tataścakrī gadī śāṅrgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī tathā |
musalī śūlisaṃjñaśca bhūyaḥ pāśī ca sājruśī || 3.30||
mukundo nandajo nandī naro narakajiddhariḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sātvataśca śauriḥ śūro janārdanaḥ || 3.31||
bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
balī balānujo bālo vṛṣaghnaśca vṛṣastathā || 3.32||
haṃso varāho vimalo nṛsiṃho mūrtayo halām |
kīrtiḥ kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭī dhṛtiḥ kṣāntiḥ kriyā dayā || 3.33||
medhā ca harṣā śraddhāhvā lajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī |
prītī ratiśca samproktāḥ krameṇa svaraśaktayaḥ || 3.34||
jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī |
vijayā virajā viśvā vinadā sunadā smṛtiḥ || 3.35||
ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiśca buddhirbhaktirmatiḥ kṣamā |
ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhāparā || 3.36||
parā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti mūtryādyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 3.37||
ekapañcāśaduddiṣṭā namo'ntā varṇapūrvikāḥ |
sadhātuprāṇaśaktyātmayuktā yādiṣu mūrtayaḥ || 3.38||
śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |
arghīśo bhārabhūtiśca sthitīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 3.39||
jhaṇḍīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ syuretāḥ svaramūrtayaḥ || 3.40||
tataḥ krodhīśacaṇḍīśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ |
tathaikarudrakūrmaikanetrāhvacaturānanāḥ || 3.41||
ajeśaśarvasomeśāstathā lāṅgalidārukau |
ardhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhidaṇḍinau || 3.42||
atrirmīnaśca meṣaśca lohitaśca śikhī tathā |
chagalaṇḍadviraṇḍau ca samahākālacālinau || 3.43||
bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākī ca khaḍgīśaśca bakastathā |
śveto bhṛguśca lakuliḥ śivaḥ saṃvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3.44||
pūrṇodarī ca virajā tṛtīyā śālmalī tathā |
lolākṣī vartulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tathaiva ca || 3.45||
sudīrghamukhigomukhyau navamī dīrghajihvikā |
kuṇḍodaryūdhrvakeśī ca mukhī vikṛtapūrvikā || 3.46||
sajvālolkaśriyāvidyāmukhyaḥ syuḥ svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhisamanvitā || 3.47||
gaurī trailokyavidyā ca tathā mantrārṇaśaktikā |
bhūtamātā lambodarī drāviṇī nāgarī tathā |48||
khecarī mañjarī caiva rūpiṇī vīriṇī tathā |
kodarī pūtanā bhadrakālīyoginya eva ca || 3.49||
śaṅkhinī rgijanī kālarātrī kurdinya eva ca |
karpidanī tathā vaṅkā jayā ca sumukheśvarī || 3.50||
revatī mādhavī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā |
rakṣo'vadhāriṇī cānyā tathaiva sahajāhvayā || 3.51||
lakṣmīśca vyāpinī māyetyākhyātā varṇaśaktayaḥ |
ityuktastrividho nyāsaḥ kramātsarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 3.52||
candanakucandanāgarukarpūrośīrarogajalaghusṛṇāḥ |
takkolajātimāṃsīmuracoragrandhirocanāpatrāḥ || 3.53||
pippalabilvaguhāruṇatṛṇakalavajrahvakumbhivandinyaḥ |
saudumbarīkāṣmarikāsthirābjadarapuṣpikāmayūraśikhāḥ || 3.54||
plakṣāgnimanthasihmīkuśāhvadarbhāśca kṛṣṇadarapuṣpī |
rohiṇaḍuṇḍumabṛhatīpāṭalacitrātulasyapāmārgāḥ || 3.55||
śatamakhalatādvirepho viṣṇukrāntī musalyathāñjalinī |
dūrvā śrīdevisahe tathaiva lakṣmī sadābhadre || 3.56||
ādīnāmiti kathitā varṇānāṃ kramavaśādathauṣadhayaḥ |
gulikākaṣāyabhasmaprabhedato nikhilasiddhidāyinyaḥ || 3.57||
yathā bhavanti dehāntaramī pañcāśadakṣarāḥ |
yena yena prakāreṇa tathā vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 3.58||
samīritaḥ samīreṇa suṣumnārandhranirgatāḥ |
vyaktiṃ prayānti vadane kaṇṭhādisthānaghaṭṭitāḥ || 3.59||
uccairunmārgago vāyurudāttaṃ kurute svaram |
nīcairgato'nudāttaṃ ca tiryak svaritavistṛtiḥ || 3.60||
ardhaikadvitrisaṅkhyābhirmātrābhirlipayaḥ kramāt |
savyañjanā hrasvadīrghaplutasaṃjñā bhavanti tāḥ || 3.61||
akārekārayoryogādekāro varṇa iṣyate |
tasyaivaikārayogena syādaikārākṣarastathā || 3.62||
ukārayogāttasyaiva syādokārāhvayo'kṣaraḥ |
tasyaivaukārayogena syādaukārākṣarastathā || 3.63||
sandhyakṣarāḥ syuścatvāro mantrāḥ sarvārthasādhakāḥ |
ḷvarṇarvarṇayovryaktirlaroḥ samyak pradṛśyate || 3.64||
bindusargātmanovryaktimamasorajapā vadet |
kaṇṭhāttu niḥsaransargaḥ prāyo'cāmekataḥ paraḥ || 3.65||
naśvaraḥ sarga eva syātsoṣmā saprāṇakastu haḥ |
sa sargaḥ śleṣitaḥ kaṇṭhe vāyunākādimīrayet || 3.66||
sargasparśanamātreṇa kaṃ kharasparśanāttu kham |
stokagambhīrasaṃsparśādgaghau ṅaśca bahirgataḥ || 3.67||
sasargastālugaḥ sauṣmyaḥ śa ca vargaṃ ca yaṃ tathā |
ṛṭurephaṣakārāṃśca mūrdhago dantagastathā || 3.68||
ḷtavargalasānoṣṭhādupūpadhmānasaṃjñakān |
dantoṣṭhābhyāṃ ca vaṃ tattatsthānago'rṇānsamīrayet || 3.69||
hrasvāḥ pañca pare sandhivikṛtāḥ pañcātha bindvantikāḥ
kādyāḥ prāṇahutāśabhūkakhamayā yādyāśca śārṇāntikāḥ |
hāntāḥ ṣakṣaḻasāḥ krameṇa kathitā bhūtātmakāste pṛtha-
ktaistaiḥ pañcabhireva varṇadaśakaiḥ syuḥ stambhanādyāḥ kriyā || 3.70||
ūdadgādilaḻāḥ korṇasau caturthārṇakāvasauvāraḥ |
dṛṣṭyaiva dvitīyarakṣā vahneradvandvayonikādivarṣāḥ || 3.71||
marutaḥ kapolabindukapañcamavarṇāḥ śahau tathā vyomnaḥ |
manuṣu pareṣvapi mantrī karotu karmāṇi tasya saṃsidhyai || 3.72||
stambhanādyamatha pārthivairapāmakṣaraiśca parivarṣaṇādikam |
dāhaśoṣaṇasaśūnyatādikānvahnivāyuviyadutthitaiścaret || 3.73||
daśabhirdaśabhiramībhirnamo'ntikairdvandvaśaśca binduyutaiḥ |
yonermadhye koṇatritaye madhye ca saṃyajenmantrī || 3.74||
pūrvoktādvindumātrātsvayamatha ravatanmātratāmabhyupaitā-
kārādīndvyaṣṭakādīnapi tadanugatānpañcaviṃśattathaiva |
yādīnsaṃyuktadhātūnapi guṇasahitaiḥ pañcabhūtaiśca tābhi-
stanmātrābhivryatītya prakṛtiratha hasaṃjñā bhavedvyāpya viśvam || 3.75||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
4. Paṭala
|| caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha vyavasthite tvevamasya śaktitvamiṣyate |
kṛtakṛtyasya jagati satataṃ rūḍhasaṃsthiteḥ || 4.1||
prāṇātmakaṃ hakārākhyaṃ bījaṃ tena tadudbhavāḥ |
ṣaḍūrmayaḥ syū rephotthā guṇāścatvāra eva ca || 4.2||
pavanādyāḥ pṛthivyantāḥ sparśādyaiśca guṇaiḥ saha |
karaṇānyapi catvāri saṅghātaścetaneti ca || 4.3||
īkārasya guṇāḥ proktāḥ ṣaḍiti kramato budhaiḥ |
ūkārāntāstvakārādyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇāḥ ṣaḍbhya eva tu || 4.4||
prabhedebhyaḥ samutpannā hakārasya mahātmanaḥ |
ṛkārādyāstu catvāro rephotthā ḷparāḥ smṛtāḥ || 4.5||
ekārādivisargāntaṃ varṇānāṃ ṣaṭkamudgatam |
īkārasya ṣaḍaṅgebhya itīdaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśavat || 4.6||
yebhyaḥ sañjajñirīṃśebhyaḥ svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa sarvagāḥ |
tebhyo varṇāntarāḥ sarve tato mūlamidaṃ viduḥ || 4.7||
gato vo bījatāmeṣa prāṇiṣveva vyavasthitaḥ |
brahmāṇḍaṃ grastametena vyāptasthāvarajaṅgamam || 4.8||
nādaḥ prāṇaśca jīvaśca ghoṣaścetyādi kathyate |
eṣa puṃstrīniyamitairliṅgaiśca sanapuṃsakaiḥ || 4.9||
repho māyābījamiti tridhā samabhidhīyate |
śaktiḥ śrīḥ sannatiḥ kāntirlakṣmīrmedhā sarasvatī || 4.10||
kṣāntiḥ puṣṭiḥ smṛtiḥ śāntirityādyaiḥ svārthavācakaiḥ |
nānāvikāratāṃ prāptaiḥ svaiḥ svairbhāvairvikalpitaiḥ || 4.11||
tāmenāṃ kuṇḍalītyete santo hṛdayagāṃ viduḥ |
sā rauti satataṃ devī bhṛṅgī saṅgītakadhvaniḥ || 4.12||
ākṛtiṃ svena bhāvena piṇḍitāṃ bahudhā viduḥ |
kuṇḍalī sarvathā jñeyā suṣumnānugataiva sā || 4.13||
carācarasya jagato bījatvānmūlameva tat |
mūlasya binduyogena śatānanda tvadudbhavaḥ || 4.14||
rephānvitekārākārayogādutpattiretayoḥ |
haṅkārākhyo bhavāṃstena harirityeṣa śabdyate || 4.15||
haratvamasya tenaiva sarvātmatvaṃ mamāpi ca |
asya bindoḥ samudbhūtyā tadanto haṃ sa ucyate || 4.16||
sa haṅkāraḥ pumānproktaḥ sa iti prakṛtiḥ smṛtā |
ajapeyaṃ matā śaktistathā dakṣiṇavāmagā || 4.17||
bindurdakṣiṇabhāgastu vāmabhāgau visargakaḥ |
tena dakṣiṇavāmākhyau bhānau puṃstrīviśeṣitau || 4.18||
binduḥ puruṣa ityukto visargaḥ prakṛtirmatā |
pumprakṛtyātmako haṃsastadātmakamidaṃ jagat || 4.19||
puṃrūpaṃ sā viditvā svaṃ so'hambhāvamupāgatā |
sa eṣa paramātmākhyo manurasya mahāmanoḥ || 4.20||
sakāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca lopayitvā prayojayet |
sandhiṃ vai pūrvarūpākhyaṃ tato'sau praṇavo bhavet || 4.21||
tārādvibhaktāccaramāṃśataḥ syu-
rbhūtāni khādīnyatha madhyamāṃśāt |
ināditejāṃsi ca pūrvabhāgā-
cchabdāḥ samastāḥ prabhavanti loke || 4.22||
evameṣā jagatsūtiḥ savitetyabhidhīyate |
yadā tadaiti svaistattvaiścaturviṃśatidhā bhidām || 4.23||
tadvarṇabhinnā gāyatrī gāyakatrāṇanādbhavet |
saptagrahātmikā proktā yadeyaṃ saptabhedinī || 4.24||
tadā svareśaḥ sūryo'yaṃ kavargeśastu lohitaḥ |
cavargaprabhavaḥ kāvyaṣṭavargādbudhasambhavaḥ || 4.25||
tavargotthaḥ suraguruḥ pavargotthaḥ śanaiścaraḥ |
yavargajo'yaṃ śītāṃśuriti saptaguṇā tviyam || 4.26||
yathā svarebhyo nānye syurvarṇāḥ ṣaḍvargabheditāḥ |
tathā savitranusyūtaṃ gṛhaṣaṭkaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 4.27||
iti saṃlīnasūryāṃśe vargaṣaṭke tu ṣaḍguṇāḥ |
hṛllekheyaṃ tathā yantraṃ smaryate smṛtikovidaiḥ || 4.28||
sarvavyāptā hi sā śaktiḥ śaśvadbhāskararūpiṇī |
svabhāsā kramate yatra tatrāsyā sthitiriṣyate || 4.29||
asyāstu rajasā caiva tamasā ca divāniśam |
sattvāvaṣṭabdhabindvātmā meruṃ carati bhāskaraḥ || 4.30||
asyā vikārādvarṇebhyo jātā dvādaśarāśayaḥ |
lavādikālopacitaistaiḥ syāccakragatistridhā || 4.31||
ṛkṣarāśyādiyutayā cakragatyā jagatsthitiḥ |
vakṣyāmi cakrarūpaṃ ca prabandhaṃ rāśibhiryathā || 4.32||
antarbahirvibhāgena racayedrāśimaṇḍalam |
bhūcakra eṣa meṣādiḥ pravijñeyo'tha mānuṣaḥ || 4.33||
ādyairmeṣāhvayo rāśirīkārāntaiḥ prajāyate |
ṛkārāntairukārādyaivṛṣo yugmaṃ tatastribhiḥ || 4.34||
edaitoḥ karkaṭo rāśirodautoḥ siṃhasambhavaḥ |
amaḥ śavargalebhyaśca sañjātā kanyakā matā || 4.35||
ṣaḍbhyaḥ kacaṭatebhyaśca payābhyāṃ ca prajajñire |
vaṇigādyāstu mīnāntā rāśayaḥ śaktijṛmbhaṇāt || 4.36||
caturbhiryādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ syātkṣakārastu mīnagaḥ |
syātāmardhādhike pañcanāḍikau cāpakarkaṭau || 4.37||
pādādhikā makarayuksiṃhavṛścikasaṃjñakāḥ |
pādonau kumbhavṛṣabhau vāṇikkanye ca pañcake || 4.38||
tripādonau mīnameṣau saṅkhyoktā rāśisaṃśritā |
cāpanīrajayukkanyāḥ pītāḥ syurubhayāstvamī || 4.39||
vaṇiṅmakarameṣāhvakulīrā raktarociṣaḥ |
carāvaśiṣṭāścatvāraḥ sthirāḥ śvetāḥ pṛthaṅmatāḥ || 4.40||
syuḥ karkaṭo vṛścikamīnarāśī
viprā nṛpāḥ siṃhakadhanvameṣāḥ |
tulā sakumbhā mithunaṃ ca vaiśyāḥ
kanyā vṛṣo'tho makaraśca śūdrāḥ || 4.41||
aṅgārāvajavṛścikau vṛṣatule śukrasya yukkanyake
bodhai karkaṭakāhvayo himarucaḥ siṃhastathā gopateḥ |
cāpābjāvapi dhaiṣaṇau makarakumbhākhyau ca māndau grahāḥ
proktā rāśyadhipā balau ca kalaśe so'yaṃ kramo rdiśataḥ || 4.42||
lagno dhanabhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ |
maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā dvādaśarāśayaḥ || 4.43||
tatastadūdhrvabhāgastho bhuvaścakraḥ samastathā |
sa tu siṃhādiko yasminpaitṛkī niyatā gatiḥ || 4.44||
tadūdhrvabhāgasaṃsthaḥ syātsvaścakraścāpi tādṛśaḥ |
sa tu cāpādiko daivaścakrastrainābhikastvayam || 4.45||
dhanustu devalagnatvātsamāsāllagnamucyate |
vedhyā dhanurmeṣasiṃhamakararṣabhakanyakāḥ || 4.46||
sakumbhayugmavaṇijo mīnakarkaṭavṛścikāḥ |
ayaṃ tu rāśivedhaḥ syādato vedhastu bhātmakaḥ || 4.47||
mūlāśvinīmaghajyeṣṭhārevatyāśleṣakāstathā |
yāmyapūrvānupūrvāhirbudhnipuṣyānurādhakāḥ || 4.48||
svātīśatabhiṣādrrā ca śroṇārohiṇihastakāḥ |
pādaṃ pādatraye budhyādyojayedardhamardhakaiḥ || 4.49||
carasthirobhayātmānaścāturvaṇryaguṇātmakāḥ |
rāśiṃ rāśyadhipāstvevaṃ budhyurvedhavidhānataḥ || 4.50||
ebhya eva tu rāśibhyo nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca sambhavaḥ |
sa cāpyakṣarabhedena saptaviṃśatidhā bhavet || 4.51||
ābhyāmaśvayugerjātā bharaṇī kṛttikā punaḥ |
lipitrayādrohiṇī ca tatparastāccatuṣṭayāt || 4.52||
edaitormṛgaśīrṣādrre tadantābhyāṃ punarvasū |
amasoḥ kevalo yogo revatyarthaṃ pṛthaggataḥ || 4.53||
katastiṣyastathāśleṣā khagayorghaṅayormaghāḥ |
cataḥ pūrvātha chajayoruttarā jhañayostathā || 4.54||
hastaścitrā ca ṭaṭhayoḥ svātī ḍādakṣarādabhūt |
viśākhāstu ḍhaṇodbhūtāstathā de'bhyo'nurādhakāḥ || 4.55||
jyeṣṭhā dhakārānmūlākhyo napaphebhyo batastathā |
pūrvāṣāḍhā bhato'nyā ca sañjātā śravaṇo mataḥ || 4.56||
śraviṣṭhā cāpi yarayostathā śatabhiṣaglataḥ |
vaśayoḥ proṣṭhapātsaṃjñā ṣasahebhyaḥ parā smṛtā || 4.57||
tābhyāmamobhyāṃ lārṇo'yaṃ yadā vai saha vatsyate |
tadendusūryayoryogādamāvāsyā pratīyate || 4.58||
kaṣato bhuvanaṃ mattaḥ kaṣayoḥ saṅgamo bhavet |
tataḥ kṣakāraḥ sañjāto nṛsiṃhastasya devatā || 4.59||
sa punaḥ ṣasahaiḥ sārdhaṃ paraproṣṭhapadaṃ gataḥ |
kāraskarākhyāmalakodumbaro jambusaṃjñakaḥ || 4.60||
khadiraḥ kṛṣṇavaṃśau ca pippalo nāgarohiṇau |
palāśaḥ plakṣakāmbaṣṭhabilvārjunavikajrtāḥ || 4.61||
vakulaḥ śabaraḥ sarjo vañjulaḥ panasārkakau |
śamīkadambanimbāmrau madhūkāntā dināṅghripāḥ || 4.62||
āyuṣkāmaḥ svakaṃ vṛkṣaṃ chedayenna kadācana |
secayedvardhayeccāpi pūjayetpraṇamedapi || 4.63||
tithinakṣatravāreṣu sveṣu mantrajapo varaḥ |
tasmādeṣāṃ dinādīnāṃ vakṣyante devatā api || 4.64||
aśviyamānaladhātā śaśirudrāditisureḍyasarpāśca
pitraryamabhagadinakṛttvaṣṭāro mārutastathendrāgnī |
mitrendrau nitrra+tirjāle viśve devā haristathā vasavaḥ
vāruṇo'jaikapādahirbudhniḥ pūṣā ca devatā bhānām || 4.65||
aśvebhājabhujaṅgasarpasaramā mārjārakājā bilī
mūṣā mūṣikarudrayānamahiṣī vyāghro yamārohaṇam |
vyāghryaiṇī hariṇī śvavānaparapaśuḥ śākhāmṛgī strī hayo
matryo gauḥ kariṇīti sādhu kathitā nakṣatrayonyaḥ kramāt || 4.66||
ebhyo'māvāsyāntā vartante pratipadādikāstithayaḥ |
rāśibhyo'tha tithīnāmadhyardhayugaṃ tu rāśirekaṃ syāt || 4.67||
tena triṃśattithayo dvādaśadhā varṇato bhinnāḥ |
tā eva syurdvividhāḥ punarapi pūrvāntyapakṣabhedena || 4.68||
pakṣaḥ pañcadaśāhaḥ syātpūrvaḥ pratipadādikaḥ śuklaḥ |
tadvajjñeyo'pyaparaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pratipadādikaḥ proktaḥ || 4.69||
saṃjñāsāmye satyapi saumyāttu hrāsavṛddhitastithayaḥ |
na samāḥ pakṣadvitaye triṃśadbhedāstathā hi samproktāḥ || 4.70||
agnyaśvyumā savighnā nāgā guhasavitṛmātaro durgā |
kakubho dhanapativiṣṇū yamaharacandrāḥ krameṇa tithyadhipāḥ || 4.71||
rāśibhyaḥ sadinebhyaḥ satithibhyaḥ śaktijṛmbhaṇasamutthānāt |
akṣarabhedavikārātkaraṇānyapi saptabhedakānyabhavan || 4.72||
siṃhavyāghravarāhāḥ kharagajavṛṣakukkuṭāḥ pratipadardhāt |
antyāṃ tithyardhe'rdhe tiṣṭhantyāḥ kṛṣṇagoścaturdaśyāḥ || 4.73||
evaṃ saṅgraharāśika dinatithikaraṇaprabhedakāḥ kathitāḥ |
asmātpañcavibhedādvijñeyā pañcavarṇaniṣpattiḥ || 4.74||
varṇaḥ pītaśvetāruṇāsitaśyāmakāstathā kvādyāḥ |
iti mūlākṣaravikṛtiṃ kathitamidaṃ varṇavikṛtibāhulyam || 4.75||
sacarācarasya jagato mūlatvānmūlatāsya bījasya || 4.76||
yāṃ jñātvā sakalamapāsya karmabandhaṃ
tadviṣṇoḥ paramapadaṃ prayāti lokaḥ |
tāmenāṃ trijagati jantujīvabhūtāṃ
hṛllekhāṃ japata ca nityamarcayīta || 4.77||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
5. Paṭala
|| pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha pravakṣye vidhivanmanūnāṃ dīkṣāvidhānaṃ jagato hitāya |
yenopalabdhena samāpnuvanti siddhiṃ paratreha ca sādhakeśāḥ || 5.1||
dadyācca divyabhāvaṃ kṣiṇuyādduritānyato bhaveddīkṣā |
mananāttattvapadasya trāyata iti mantra ucyate bhayataḥ || 5.2||
daivādikasyāpyatha mānuṣādeḥ paitrādikasyāpyatha vatsarasya |
ādiṃ samārabhya samagrasampadyatena dīkṣāvidhimārabheta || 5.3||
śubhakarmaṇi dīkṣāyāṃ maṇṭapakaraṇe gṛhādividhiṣu tathā |
vihito vāstubaliḥ syādrakṣāvighnopaśāntisampadbhyaḥ || 5.4||
abhavatpurātha kilavāstupumāniti viśruto jagadupadravakṛt |
caturaśrasaṃsthitirasau nihito nihataḥ kṣitau suragaṇairditijaḥ || 5.5||
taddehasaṃsthitā ye devāste viśrutāstripañcāśat |
maṇḍalamadhyādyacryā yathā tathoktakrameṇa kathyante || 5.6||
kṛtvāvaniṃ samatalāṃ caturaśrasaṃsthā-
maṣṭāṣṭakodyatapadāṃ ca sakoṇasūtrām |
tasyā catuṣpadasamanvitamadhyakoṣṭhe
brahmātu sādhakavareṇa samarcanīyaḥ || 5.7||
prāgyāmyavāruṇodagdikkoṣṭhacatuṣpadeṣu samabhiyajet |
āryākhyaṃ savivasvatsaṃjñaṃ mitraṃ mahīdharaṃ kramaśaḥ || 5.8||
koṇadvayārdhakoṣṭheṣvacryāḥ sāvitrasavitṛśakrāhvāḥ |
sendrajayarudratajjayasāpaśca tathāpavatsako'gnyādyāḥ || 5.9||
aśreḥ pārśvotthapadadvandve śarvaṃ guhāryamaṇau ca tathā |
jambhakapilipiñchākhyau carakividāryau ca pūtanāḥ proktāḥ || 5.10||
arghapadādyantāsu ca catasṛṣu dikṣu krameṇa bahiracryāḥ |
vāsavayamajalaśaśināmaṣṭāvaṣṭau ca mantriṇā vidhinā || 5.11||
īśānākhyaḥ sa parjanyo jayantaḥ śakrabhāskarau |
satyo vṛṣāntarikṣau ca devatāḥ prāgudīritāḥ || 5.12||
agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho yamaśca graharakṣakaḥ |
gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgo dakṣadigāśritāḥ || 5.13||
nitrra+tidauvārikaścaiva sugrīvo varuṇastathā |
puṣpadantāsurau śoṣarogau pratyagdigāśritāḥ || 5.14||
vāyurnāgaśca mukhyaśca somo bhallāṭa eva ca |
argalākhyo'ditistadvadditiḥ saumyadigāśritāḥ || 5.15||
itīritānāmapi devatānāṃ citrāṇi kṛtvā rajasā padāni |
payo'ndhasā sādhubalirvidheyo dravyaiśca vā tantraviśeṣasiddhaiḥ || 5.16||
bhūyo bhūmitale same virahite lomāsthiloṣṭādibhiḥ
kartavyaṃ navasaptapañcakamitairhastaiḥ parīṇāhataḥ |
yuktaṃ dvāracatuṣkakalpitapayobhūruṭ catustoraṇaṃ
darbhasrakparivītamujjvalatalaṃ syātsaṃvṛtaṃ maṇḍapam || 5.17||
saptāhato vā navarātrato vā prāgeva dīkṣādivasādyathāvat |
sapālikāpañcamukhīśarāvacatuṣṭaye bījanivāpamuktam || 5.18||
anyasminbhavane susaṃvṛtatare śuddhe sthale maṇḍalaṃ
kuryātprāgvaruṇāyataṃ padacatuṣkopetabhānūdaram |
pītāraktasitāsitaṃ pratipadaṃ vahvyādiśarvāntikaṃ
yāmyodīcyasamāyataṃ praṇigadantyanye ca tanmantriṇaḥ || 5.19||
vaiṣṇavyastvatha pālikā api caturviṃśāṅgulocchrāyakāḥ
vairiñcyo ghaṭikāstu pañcavadanā dvyaṣṭāṅgulocchrāyakāḥ |
śaivāḥ syurdviṣaḍaṅgulā api śarāvāhvā jalakṣālitāḥ
sūtraiśca prakalayya paṅktiṣu ca tāḥ proktakramādvinyaset || 5.20||
pṛthagapi śālītaṇḍulapūrṇāsu sadabhabaddhakūrcāsu |
mṛdvālukākarīṣaiḥ krameṇa pūrṇāni tāni pātrāṇi || 5.21||
śālīkaṅguśyāmātilasarṣapamudgamāṣaniṣpāvāḥ |
khalvāḍhakīsametā bījāni viduḥ prarohayogyāni || 5.22||
prakṣālya tāni nivapedabhimantrya mūla-
bījena sādhakavarastvapi pātrakeṣu |
viprāśiṣā ca vidhivatpratipādyamāna-
śaṅkhādimukhyatarapañcamahāsvanaiśca || 5.23||
hāridrādbhiḥ samyagabhyukṣya vastrai-
rācchādyādbhiḥ siñcatāṃ pañcaghoṣaiḥ |
sāyamprātaḥ śarvarīṣu pradadyā-
duktaudrravyaistadbaliṃ sādhakeśaḥ || 5.24||
bhūtapitṛyakṣanāgabrahmaśivā devatāśca viṣṇvantāḥ |
tābhyaḥ krameṇa rātriṣu saptasu vā navasu balirdeyaḥ || 5.25||
lājatilanaktarajo dadhisaktvannāni bhūtakūrākhyam |
pitryaṃ tilataṇḍulakaṃ soḍumbikadhānalājakaṃ yākṣam || 5.26||
kerodasaktupiṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ padmākṣataṃ ca vairiñcyam |
annāpūpaṃ śaivaṃ gulodanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca dugdhānnam || 5.27||
kṛsaraṃ ca vaiṣṇaveyaṃ yadi navarātraṃ krameṇa baliruktaḥ |
tārādikairnamo'ntaiḥ svaiḥ svairapināmabhiśca balimantraḥ || 5.28||
pātrāṇi trividhānyapi paritaḥ punaraṣṭādikṣu balikḷptiḥ |
bījāropaṇakarma prathitamidaṃ sārvakāmikaṃ bhavati || 5.29||
prāgeva lakṣaṇayutāni ca maṇṭape'smi-
nkuṇḍāni kārayatu samyagatho diśāsu |
ākhaṇḍalārkabhavavāripabhādhipānāṃ
dormātrakāṇi vilasadguṇamekhalāni || 5.30||
caturaśramardhaśaśibimbavilasitamatha trikoṇam |
padmadalaruciravṛttamiti bruvate sudhāvidhiṣu kuṇḍalakṣaṇam || 5.31||
viṃśadbhiścaturadhikābhiraṅgulībhiḥ
sūtreṇāpyatha parisūtrya bhūmibhāgam |
tābhiśca prakhanatu tāvatībhirekāṃ
tyaktvā cāṅgulimapi mekhalāśca kāryāḥ || 5.32||
sattvapūrvikaguṇānvitāḥ kramād-
dvādaśāṣṭācaturaṅgulocchritāḥ |
sarvato'ṅgulicatuṣkavistṛtā
mekhalāḥ sakalasiddhidā matāḥ || 5.33||
yonistatpaścimasyāmatha diśi caturaśrasthalārabdhanāḻā
tanmadhyollāsi randhroparipari vitatāśvatthapatrānukārā |
utsedhāyāmakābhyāṃ prakṛtivikṛtisaṃjñāṅgulāṣṭāṅgulā syā-
dvistṛtyā dvādaśārdhāṅgulamitanamitāgrā niviṣṭeva kuṇḍe || 5.34||
athavā diśi kuṇḍamuttarasyāṃ pravidadhyāccaturaśramekameva |
gaditairapi lakṣaṇaiḥ sametāpaghanaṃ dṛṣṭimanoharaṃ ca kāntyā || 5.35||
tato maṇṭapamadhye tu sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayāmbunā |
upalipya yathānyāyaṃ tasya madhye nidhāpayet || 5.36||
sūtraṃ prāk pratyagāttāgraṃ viprāśīrvacanaiḥ saha |
guṇitenābhito matsyau madhyādārabhya vinyaset || 5.37||
tanmadhyasthitayāmyodagagraṃ sūtraṃ nidhāpayet |
tato madhyātsapaddhastamānena ca diśaṃ prati || 5.38||
sūtreṣu makarānnyasyetspaṣṭānanyonyataḥ samāt |
sūtrāgramakarebhyastu nyasetkoṇeṣu matsyakān || 5.39||
koṇamatsyasthitāgrāṇi dikṣu sūtrāṇi pātayet |
tato bhaveccatuṣkoṣṭhaṃ caturaśraṃ ca maṇḍalam || 5.40||
tatrāgnimārutaṃ sūtraṃ naitrra+teśaṃ nipātayet |
prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyasūtrāgramakareṣu ca || 5.41||
nihitāgrayugaṃ sūtraṃ catuṣkaṃ pratipātayet |
kṛta evaṃ bhaveyuste koṇakoṣṭheṣu matsyakāḥ || 5.42||
eṣu prāgvāruṇātsūtrānyāmyodīcyāṃ nipātayet |
ṣaṭpañcāśatpadāni syuradhikāni śatadvayāt || 5.43||
yadā tadājo vibhajetpadāni kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
padaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmadhye padmaṃ vṛttatrayānvitam || 5.44||
tairaṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhī rāśiḥ syādvīthyaśītibhiḥ |
sadvādaśaiḥ śatapadaiḥ śobhāyugdvārakoṇakam || 5.45||
dvārāṇi padaṣaṭkāṇi śobhākhyāḥ syuścatuṣpadāḥ |
catuṣpadāścopaśobhāḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ koṇakaṃ bhavet || 5.46||
vṛttavīthyorāracayenmadhye sūtracatuṣṭayam |
prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyasūtrāgramakareṣu ca || 5.47||
nihitāgrayugaṃ sūtraṃ tadbhavedrāśimaṇḍalam |
rkiṇakāyāḥ kesarāṇāṃ dalasandherdalasya ca || 5.48||
dalāgravṛttirāśīnāṃ vīthyāḥ śobhopaśobhayoḥ |
vṛttāni caturaśrāṇi vyaktāsthānāni kalpayet || 5.49||
bhavenmaṇḍalamadhyārdhe rkiṇakā caturaṅgulā |
tryaṅgulāḥ kesarāśca syuḥ sandhiśca caturaṅgulā || 5.50||
tathā dalānāṃ mānaṃ tadagradvyaṅgulakaṃ bhavet |
antarālaṃ pṛthagvṛttatrayasya dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 5.51||
tataśca rāśicakraṃ syātsvaṃ svaṃ varṇavibhūṣitam |
rāśimaṅgulakaiḥ kuryātṣaḍbhirnavabhireva vā || 5.52||
dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ hyetatparastāttāvadiṣyate |
vṛttacakramuśantyeke caturaśraṃ ca tadvidaḥ || 5.53||
yadi vā vartulamarāḥ syuśca dvādaśarāśayaḥ |
te syuḥ pipīlikāmadhyā mātulaṅganibhā api || 5.54||
cakraṃ ca caturaśraṃ ca tryaśrā dvādaśarāśayaḥ |
bhaveyuḥ pajrjadalanibhā vā kathitā budhaiḥ || 5.55||
tadvahī rucirānkuryāccaturānkalpaśākhinaḥ |
lalitānrūḍhakusumānphalapallavaśobhitān || 5.56||
jalajaiḥ sthalajairvāpi sumanobhiḥ samanvitān |
haṃsasārasakāraṇḍaśukabhramarakokilaiḥ || 5.57||
mayūracakravākādyairārūḍhaviṭapānatān |
sarvartuniṣkṛtikarānvilocanamanoharān || 5.58||
tadbahiḥ pārthivaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇakoṇakam |
maṇḍalāni tu tattvajño rāśyantānyeva kārayet || 5.59||
rāśeranyatra racayetpramohādanyamaṇḍalam |
āvāhya devatāmanyāmarcayedanyadevatām || 5.60||
ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī taraladurmatiḥ |
kālātmakasya devasya rāśivyāptimajānatā || 5.61||
kṛtaṃ samastaṃ vyarthaṃ syādajñena jñānamāninā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena rāśīnsādhipatīnkramāt || 5.62||
avagamyānurūpāṇi maṇḍalāni ca mānyadhīḥ |
upakramedarcayituṃ hotuṃ vā sarvadevatāḥ || 5.63||
rajāṃsi pañcavarṇāni pañcadravyātmakāni ca |
pītaśuklāruṇaśitiśyāmānyetāni bhūtaśaḥ || 5.64||
hāridraṃ syādrajaḥ pītaṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca sitaṃ bhavet |
tathā doṣā rajaḥkṣārasaṃyuktaṃ raktamucyate || 5.65||
kṛṣṇaṃ dagdhapulākotthaṃ śyāmaṃ bilvadalādijam |
sitena rajasā kāryāḥ sīmā rekhā vipaścitā || 5.66||
aṅgulotsedhavistārāḥ sarvamaṇḍalakarmasu |
pītāḥ syātrkiṇakā raktaśuklapītāśca kesarāḥ || 5.67||
dalānyacchānyantarālaṃ śyāmacūrṇena pūrayet |
sitaraktāsitairvarṇairvṛttatrayamudīritam || 5.68||
nānāvarṇavicitrā syuścitrākārāśca vīthayaḥ |
dvāraśobhopaśobhāśrāḥ sitaraktaniśāsitāḥ || 5.69||
rāśicakrāvaśiṣṭāni koṇāni śaṛṇu yāni vai |
pīṭhapādāni tāni syuraruṇānyapi tāni vā |
tattatpādoktavarṇāni tattadākāravanti vā || 5.70||
athavāruṇāni ca dalāni tathā dalasandhirapyasitarugbhavati |
asitāruṇāccharajasā vihitānyapi vartulāni kathayantyapare || 5.71||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
6. Paṭala
|| ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha punarācamya guruḥ prāgvadano viṣṭaparopaviṣṭaḥ san |
prāṇāyāmaṃ salipinyāsa kṛtvā nyasettadṛṣyādīn || 6.1||
ṛṣirgurutvācchirasaiva dhāryaśchando'kṣaratvādrasanāgata syāt |
dhiyāvagantavyatayā sadaiva hṛdi pradiṣṭā manudevatā ca || 6.2||
ṛṣivarṇādikau dhātū sto gatyā prāpaṇena ca |
yātyābhyāṃ yatsvarūpaṃ sa guruḥ syādṛṣivācakaḥ || 6.3||
icchādānārthakau dhātū staśchadādyaścadādikaḥ |
tayoricchāṃ dadātīti chando mantrārṇavācakam || 6.4||
ātmano devatābhāvapradhānāddevateti ca |
padaṃ samastamantreṣu vidvadbhiḥ samudīritam || 6.5||
hṛdayaśirasoḥ śikhāyāṃ kavacākṣyastreṣu saha caturthīṣu |
natyāhutyā ca vaṣaḍḍhuṃ vauṣaṭphaṭpadaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhiḥ || 6.6||
hṛdayaṃ buddhigamyatvātpraṇāmaḥ syānnamaḥpadam |
kriyate hṛdayenāto buddhigamyanamaskriyā || 6.7||
tuḍgārthatvācchiraḥ sve sve viṣayāharaṇe dviṭhaḥ |
śiromantreṇa cottuṅgaviṣayāhṛtirīritā || 6.8||
śikhādeśasamuddiṣṭā vaṣaḍityaṅgamucyate |
tattejo'sya tanuḥ proktā śikhāmantreṇa mantriṇaḥ || 6.9||
kacagrahaṇa ityasmāddhātoḥ kavacasambhavaḥ |
huntejastejasāṃ deho gṛhyate kavacaṃ tataḥ || 6.10||
netradṛṣṭiḥ samuddiṣṭā vauṣaḍ darśanamucyate |
darśanaṃ dṛśi yena syāttattejo netravācakam || 6.11||
asutrasādikau dhātū staḥ kṣepacalanārthakau |
tābhyāmaniṣṭamākṣipya cālayetphaṭpadāgninā || 6.12||
proktānītyaṅgamantrāṇi sarvamantreṣu sūribhiḥ |
pañcaiva yasya mantrasya bhavantyaṅgāni mantriṇaḥ || 6.13||
sarveṣvapi ca mantreṣu netralopo vidhīyate |
aṅgulīṣu kramādaṅgairaṅguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || 6.14||
kaniṣṭhāntāsu tadbāhyatalayoḥ karayoḥ sudhīḥ |
astreṇa tālatritayaṃ kṛtvā tenaiva bandhayet || 6.15||
diśo daśa kramādaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vā pañcakaṃ nyaset |
japārambhe manūnāṃ tu sāmānyeyaṃ prakalpanā || 6.16||
śaṅkhasugandhapuṣpākṣatatoyaṃ vāmataḥ pravinyasya |
sāṅgamantraṃ pūjāmūrtenryasyedgurūpadeśena || 6.17||
nyasyecca dakṣabhāge sumanaḥpātraṃ tathābhito dīpān |
anyatsādhanamakhilaṃ purato gandhākṣatādikaṃ mantrī || 6.18||
prathamaṃ nijasavyato yathāvatprayajeddevamayānmahāgurūnsvān |
gaṇanāthamanyataśca pāśājruśadantābhayahastamujjvalāṅgam || 6.19||
raktaṃ dharmaṃ vṛṣatanumathāgnau hiṃra śyāmavarṇaṃ
jñānaṃ rakṣo diśi maruti pītaṃ ca vairāgyasaṃjñam |
bhūtākāraṃ dviradatanumaiśvaryamīśe ca kṛṣṇaṃ
nañpūrvaistairyajatu diśi citrāṇi gātrāṇi pīṭhe || 6.20||
madhye'nantaṃ padmamiṃsmaśca sūryaṃ
somaṃ vahniṃ tāravarṇaivibhaktaiḥ |
sattvādīṃśca trīnguṇānātmayuktā-
ñśaktiḥ kiñjalkeṣu madhye yajecca || 6.21||
śvetā kṛṣṇā raktā pītā śyāmānalopamā śuklā |
añjanajapāsamāne tejorūpāśca śaktayaḥ proktāḥ || 6.22||
vinyasya rkiṇakopari śālīstadupari ca taṇḍulāni tathā |
teṣāmupari ca darbhānpūrvopari kūrcamakṣatopetam || 6.23||
triguṇena ca tanturūpabhājā parito'sau pariveṣṭitaṃ yathāvat |
laghunālaghudhūpitaṃ ca kūrco parikumbhaṃ nidadhātu tārajāpī || 6.24||
nyasya darbhamayaṃ kūrcamakṣatādyāyutaṃ sanavaratnakaṃ ghaṭe |
pūrayetsaha kaṣādikāntagairakṣarauṣadhivipācitairjalaiḥ || 6.25||
athavā daśamūlapuṣpadugdhāṅghripacarmotkvathitaiḥ kaṣāyatoyaiḥ |
stanajadrumacarmasādhitairvā salilaiḥ sayatadhīḥ śubhodakairvā || 6.26||
śaṅkhe kaṣāyodakapūrite ca viloḍya samyagvidhinā sagandham |
kalāḥ samāvāhya vinikṣipettatkvāthodakāpūrṇamukhe ca kumbhe || 6.27||
trividhaṃ gandhāṣṭakamapi śākteyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca śaivamiti |
gandhāṣṭakena śaktiḥ syātkalaśe mantriṇā kṛte'nantā || 6.28||
candanakarpūrāgarukujrumakapimāṃsirocanācorāḥ |
gandhāṣṭakamapi śakteḥ sānnidhyakaraṃ ca lokarañjanakṛt || 6.29||
candanahlīberāgarukuṣṭhāsṛguśīramāṃsimuramaparam |
candanakarpūrāgarudalarudhirakuśītarogajalamaparam || 6.30||
aṣṭatriṃśatprabhedena yāḥ kalāḥ prāgudīritāḥ |
gurūpadeśakramatastā vidvānviniyojayet || 6.31||
yāḥ pañcāśatkalāstārapañcabhedasamutthitāḥ |
pañcapañcakasambhinnā vidustāstattvavedinaḥ || 6.32||
saptātmakasya tārasya parau dvau tu varau yataḥ |
tatastu śaktiśāntākhyau na paṭhyete paraiḥ saha || 6.33||
prathamaprakṛterhaṃsaḥ pratadviṣṇuranantaraḥ |
triyambakastṛtīyaḥ syāccaturthastatpadādikaḥ || 6.34||
viṣṇuryonimathetyādiḥ pañcamaḥ kalpyatāṃ manuḥ |
caturnavatimantrātmadevamāvāhya pūryatām || 6.35||
atra yāḥ pañca samproktā ṛcastārasya pañcabhiḥ |
kalāprabhedaiśca mitho yujyante tāḥ pṛthakkramāt || 6.36||
kuryātprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca tatra tatra samāhitaḥ |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa punastoyaṃ kalātmakam |
uccārayanmūlamantraṃ kalaśe sannidhāpayet || 6.37||
aśvatthacūtapanasastabakaiḥ sutrāmavallarīyuktaiḥ |
suratarudhiyā pidhāya kumbhamukhaṃ veṣṭayīta vāsobhyām || 6.38||
punastoyagataṃ deva sādhyamantrānurūpataḥ |
sakalīkṛtya ca gururupacārānsamācaret || 6.39||
āsanasvāgate sāghryapādye sācamanīyake |
madhuparkācamasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca || 6.40||
sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaivedyavandanān |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa || 6.41||
aghryapādyācamanakamadhuparkācamānyapi |
gandhādayo nivedyāntā upacārā daśa kramāt || 6.42||
gandhādayo nivedyāntā pūjā pañcopacārikī |
saparyāstrividhāḥ proktāstāsāmekāṃ samāśrayet || 6.43||
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ |
dūrvā ceti kramādaghryadravyāṣṭakamudīritam || 6.44||
pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate |
jātīlavaṅgatakkolairmatamācamanīyakam || 6.45||
madhuparkaṃ ca sakṣaudraṃ dadhi proktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
śuddhābhiradbhirvihitaṃ punarācamanīyakam || 6.46||
candanāgarukarpūrapajrṃ gandhamihocyate |
athavā laghukāśmīrapaṭīramṛganābhijam || 6.47||
tulasyau pajrje jātyau ketakyau karavīrakau |
śastāni daśa puṣpāṇi tathā raktotpalāni ca || 6.48||
utpalāni ca nīlāni kumudāni ca mālatī |
mallikākundamandāranandyāvartādikāni ca || 6.49||
palāśapāṭalīpārthapārantyāvartakāni ca |
campakāni sanāgāni raktamandārakāni ca || 6.50||
aśokodbhavabilvābjarkiṇakārodbhavāni ca |
sugandhīni surūpāṇi svāgamoktāni yāni vai || 6.51||
mukulaiḥ patitaimrlānairjīrṇairvā jantudūṣitaiḥ |
āghrātairaṅgasaṃspṛṣṭairuṣitaiścāpi nārcayet || 6.52||
saguggulvagarūśīrasitājyamadhucandanaiḥ |
sārāṅgāravinikṣiptairmantrī nīcaiḥ pradhūpayet || 6.53||
gorsipaṣā vā tailena vatryā ca laghugarbhayā |
dīpitaṃ surabhiṃ śuddhaṃ dīpamuccaiḥ pradāpayet || 6.54||
susitena suśuddhena pāyasena sursipaṣā |
sitopadaṃśakadalīdadhyādyaiśca nivedayet || 6.55||
varṇairmanuprapuṭitaiḥ kramaśaḥ śatārdhai-
nryāsakramādabhiyajetsakalāsu mantrī |
gandhādibhiḥ prathamato manudevatāsu
trailokyamohanamiti prathitaḥ prayogaḥ || 6.56||
hṛdayaṃ saśirastathā śikhātho kavacaṃ cetyanalādikāśriṣu |
purato nayanaṃ diśāṃ kramātsyātpunarastraṃ ca samarpayetkramāt || 6.57||
hārasphaṭikakalāyāñjanapiṅgalavahnirociṣo lalanāḥ |
abhayavarodyatahastāḥ pradhānatanavo'ṅgadevatāḥ kathitāḥ || 6.58||
ādāvaṅgāvaraṇaṃ sakalavidhāneṣu pūjanīyaṃ syāt |
ante ca lokapālāvṛtiratha kuliśādikāntaṃ vā || 6.59||
indrāgniyamaniśācaravaruṇānilaśaśiśivāhipatividhayaḥ |
jātyadhipahetivāhanaparivārāntāḥ krameṇa yaṣṭavyāḥ || 6.60||
pītaḥ piṅgaḥ kṛṣṇo dhūmaḥ śuklaśca dhūmrasitaśuklāḥ |
kāśāruṇāmbujābhā lokeśā vāsavādayaḥ proktāḥ || 6.61||
vaṅkāḥ saśaktidaṇḍaḥ khaḍgaḥ pāśājruśau gadāśūle |
rathacaraṇanalinasaṃjñe proktānyastrāṇi lokapālānām || 6.62||
pītahimajaladagaganāciraprabhāraktakundanīlarucaḥ |
karavindāruṇavarṇāḥ proktāḥ syurvarṇato'pi vaṅkādyāḥ || 6.63||
kṛte nivedye ca tato maṇḍalaṃ paritaḥ kramāt |
maṅgalājrurapatrāṇi sthāpanīyāni mantriṇā || 6.64||
upalipya kuṇḍamatra svacaraṇayogyā vilikhya rekhāśca |
abhyukṣya praṇavajapena prakalpayedyogaviṣṭaraṃ mantrī || 6.65||
athavā ṣaṭkoṇāvṛtatrikoṇake gurujanopadeśena |
prāṇāgnihotravidhināpyāvasīthayāhvaye'nalasthāne || 6.66||
tatrātho sadṛtumatīmathendriyābhāṃ
smṛtvā tāṃ sakalajaganmayīṃ ca śaktim |
tadyonau maṇibhavamāraṇeyakaṃ vā
tāreṇa kṣipatu gṛhotthameva vāgnim || 6.67||
citpiṅgalapadamuktvā hanadahapacayugmakāni sarvajñam |
ājñāpayāgnijāye prabhāṣya manunānalaṃ jvalayet || 6.68||
agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamanalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham || 6.69||
anena jvalitaṃ mantreṇopatiṣṭheddhutāśanam |
tataḥ pravinyaseddehe jihvāmantrairvibhāvasoḥ || 6.70||
saliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt |
sarvāṅgeṣu ca jihvāśca vakṣyante trividhātmakāḥ || 6.71||
hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā |
bahurūpātiraktā ca jihvāḥ sapteti sāttvikāḥ || 6.72||
padmarāgā suvarṇā ca tṛtīyā bhadralohitā |
lohitākhyā tathā śvetā dhūmriṇī sakarālikā || 6.73||
rājasyaḥ kathitā hyetāḥ kramātkalyāṇaretasaḥ |
viśvamūrtisphuliṅginyau dhūmravarṇā manojavā || 6.74||
lohitā ca karālākhyā kālī tāmasajihvikā |
analerārghibindvantasādivāntākṣarānvitāḥ || 6.75||
sāttvikyo divyapūjāsu rājasyaḥ kāmyakarmasu |
tāmasyaḥ krūrakāryeṣu prayoktavyā vipaścitā || 6.76||
surāḥ sapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśācikāḥ |
rākṣasāśca kramādagnerāśritā rasanāsvamī || 6.77||
jihvāsu tridaśādīnāṃ tattatkāryasamāptaye |
juhuyādvāñchitāṃ siddhiṃ dadyustā devatāmayāḥ || 6.78||
svanāmasadṛśākārāḥ prāyo jihvā havirbhujaḥ |
mantrī pravinyasedbhūyo vahneraṅgāni vai kramāt || 6.79||
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭhapuruṣastathā |
dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritāḥ || 6.80||
aṅgamantrāḥ kramādaṣṭamūrtiścātha pravinyaset |
mūrdhāṃ sapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca || 6.81||
prādakṣiṇyena vinyasyedyathāvaddeśikottamaḥ |
jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhana eva ca || 6.82||
aśvodarajasajñaśca sa vaiśvānara eva ca |
kaumāratejāśca tathā viśvedevamukhāhvayau || 6.83||
syuraṣṭamūrtayo vahneragnaye padapūrvikāḥ |
praṇavādinamo'ntāśca punardarbhacatuṣṭayaiḥ || 6.84||
dikkramātsamparistīrya samyaggandhādibhiryajet |
madhye ca koṇaṣaṭke ca jihvābhiḥ kesareṣu ca || 6.85||
aṅgamantraistato bāhye aṣṭābhirmūrtibhiḥ kramāt |
tato'gnimanunānena mantrī madhye ca saṃyajet || 6.86||
vaiśvānaraṃ jātavedamuktvā cehāvaheti ca |
lohitākṣapadaṃ sarvakarmāṇīti samīrayet |
brūyācca sādhayetyante vahnijāyāntiko manuḥ || 6.87||
triṇayanamaruṇaptābaddhamauliṃ suśuklāṃ-
śukamaruṇamanekākalpamambhojasaṃstham |
abhimatavaraśaktisvastikābhītihastaṃ
namata kanakamālālaṅkṛtāṃsaṃ kṛśānum || 6.88||
jihvā jvālārucaḥ proktā varābhayayutāni ca |
aṅgāni mūrtayaḥ śaktisvastikodyatadordvayāḥ || 6.89||
saṃskṛtena ghṛtenābhidyotanodyotitena ca |
vyāhṛtyanantaraṃ tena juhuyānmanunā triśaḥ || 6.90||
garbhādhānādikā vahneḥ samudvāhāvasānikāḥ |
kriyāstāreṇa vai kuryādājyāhutyaṣṭakaiḥ pṛthak || 6.91||
jihvāṅgamūrtimanubhirekāvṛtyā hunettathā |
jihvāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthāyāṃ mantrī jvālāvalī tanau || 6.92||
tārādyairdaśabhirbhiedaiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvaiḥ samanvitaḥ |
manunā gāṇapatyena hunetpūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ || 6.93||
juhuyācca caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu |
ājyena sandhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyakam || 6.94||
juhuyātsarvahomeṣu sudhīranalatṛptaye |
tāntrikāṇāmayaṃ nyāyo hutānāṃ samudīritaḥ || 6.95||
punaḥ sādhyena manunā hunedaṣṭasahasrakam |
athavāṣṭaśataṃ rsipaḥ saṃyuktena payondhasā || 6.96||
dravyairvidhānaproktairvā mahāvyāhṛtipaścimam |
punaḥ samāpayeddhomaṃ pariṣekāvasānikam || 6.97||
bhūbhurvaḥsvarbhūrbhuvasvaḥpūrvaṃ svāhāntameva ca |
agnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca samanvitam || 6.98||
vāyave cāntarikṣāya mahate ca samanvitam |
ādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca samanvitam || 6.99||
candramase ca digbhyaśca mahate ca samanvitam |
mahāvyāhṛtayastvetāḥ sarvaśo devatāmayāḥ || 6.100||
brahmārpaṇākhyamanunā punaraṣṭāvathāhutiḥ |
juhuyānmantravaryeṇa karmabandhavimuktaye || 6.101||
itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptīnāmante'vasthāsvitīrayet || 6.102||
tataśca manasā vācā karmaṇeti prabhāṣayet |
hastābhyāṃ ca tathā padbhyāmudareṇa tu bhāṣayet || 6.103||
śiśnā ca yatkṛtaṃ proktvā yaduktaṃ yatsmṛtaṃ tathā |
tatsarvamiti sambhāṣya brahmārpaṇapadaṃ vadet || 6.104||
bhavatvante dviṭhaścāyaṃ brahmārpaṇamanurmataḥ |
hute tu deśikaḥ paścānmaṇḍale balimārabhet || 6.105||
nakṣatrāṇāṃ sarāśīnāṃ savārāṇāṃ yathākramam |
dadyādbaliṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpapūrvakamādarāt || 6.106||
tārāṇāmaśvinādīnāṃ rāśīḥ pādādhikadvayam |
meṣādimuktvā nakṣatrasaṃjñāṃ pūrvamanantaram || 6.107||
devatābhyaḥ padaṃ proktvā divānaktapadaṃ tathā |
cāribhyaścātha sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaśca namo vadet || 6.108||
evaṃ rāśo tu sampūrṇe tiṃsmastadvatprayojayet |
tathā rāśyadhipānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ tatra tatra tu || 6.109||
saptānāṃ karaṇānāṃ ca dadyānmīnāhvameṣayoḥ |
antarāle balistvevaṃ samproktaḥ kalaśātmakaḥ || 6.110||
purninavedyamuddhṛtya purovatparipūjya ca |
mukhavāsādikaṃ dattvā stutyā tadyuktayā punaḥ |
stutvā yathāvatpraṇamedbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ || 6.111||
dobhryāṃ padābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā śirasā dṛśā |
vacasā manasā ceti praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ || 6.112||
bāhubhyāṃ ca sajānubhyāṃ śirasā vacasā dhiyā |
pañcāṅgakaḥppraṇāmaḥ syātpūjāsu pravarāvimau || 6.113||
gurvādyāstārādikā yāgamantrā
lokeśāntāste caturthīnamo'ntāḥ |
pūjāyāmapyagnikārye dviṭhāntā
bījaiḥ pūjā syādvibhaktyā viyuktaiḥ || 6.114||
vāsasī ca punaraṅgulibhūṣāṃ homakṛtsu mukhajapravareṣu |
īśvarārpaṇamiti pratidattvā rvidhato dvijamukheritavāgbhiḥ || 6.115||
nattvā tatastanubhṛte paramātmane svaṃ
dravyārdhameva gurave caturaṃśakaṃ vā |
dattvā daśāṃśamathavāpi ca vittaśāṭhyaṃ
hitvārpayennijatanuṃ tadadhīnacetāḥ || 6.116||
atha paṭuravamukhyavādyaghoṣai-
ridvajamukhaniṣpatadāśiṣāṃ raveṇa |
suniyatamapi susthitaṃ ca śiṣyaṃ
kalaśajalairabhiṣecayedyathāvat || 6.117||
yathā purā pūritamakṣarairghaṭaiḥ
sudhāmayaiḥ śiṣyatanau tathaiva taiḥ |
prapūrayanmantrivaro'bhiṣecaye-
davāptaye mūṅkṣu yatheṣṭasampadām || 6.118||
vimale paridhāya vāsasī punarācamya guruṃ praṇamya ca |
nikaṭe samupāsato vadedatha śiṣyasya manuṃ triśo guruḥ || 6.119||
guruṇā samanugṛhītaṃ mantraṃ sadyo japecchatāvṛttyā |
gurudevatāmanūnāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayandhiyā śiṣyaḥ || 6.120||
mantre mantragurāvapi mantrī mantrasya devatāyāṃ ca |
triṣu vihitasatatabhaktiḥ pretyeha nijepsitaṃ phalaṃ labhate || 6.121||
saṅkṣepāditi gaditā hitāya dīkṣā
japtṛṇāṃ pravaraphalapradā cirāya |
prāpyaināṃ japavidhirādareṇa kāryo
vidvadbhiḥ sahutavidhiṃ nijeṣṭasiddhyai || 6.122||
proktenaivaṃ kalaśavidhinaikena vānekakumbhai-
rbhaktyā yo vā sumatirabhiṣiñcennaro mantrajāpī |
kāmānprāpnotyayamiha paratrāpi kiṃ tatra citraṃ
lokaiścintyo na khalu maṇimantrauṣadhīnāṃ prabhāvaḥ || 6.123||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
7. Paṭala
|| saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athākṣarāṇāmadhidevatāyāḥ samastabodhasthitidīpikāyāḥ |
aśeṣaduḥkhapraśamāya nṛṇāṃ vakṣye'japādeḥ pravaraṃ vidhānam || 7.1||
brahmā syādṛṣirīritaḥ sumatibhirgāyatramuktaṃ ca ta-
cchandastve'pi sarasvatī nigaditā tantreṣu taddevatā |
ādyantasvaraṣaṭkalaghvaparayorantasthitaiḥ kādibhi-
rvargairyāntagataiḥ krameṇa kathitānyasyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca || 7.2||
pañcāśadvarṇabhedaiḥ vihitavadanadoḥ pādayuk kukṣivakṣo-
deśāṃ bhāsvatkapardākalitaśaśikalāmindukundāvadātām |
akṣasrakkumbhacintālikhitavarakarāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthā-
macchākalpāmatucchastanajaghanabharāṃ bhāratīṃ tāṃ namāmi || 7.3||
kānanavṛttadvyakṣi śrutinogaṇḍoṣṭhadantamūrdhāsye |
doḥ patsandhyagreṣu ca pārśvadvayapṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu || 7.4||
hṛddormūlāparagalakakṣeṣu hṛdādipāṇipādayuge |
jaṭharānanayovryāpakasaṃjñā nyasyedathākṣarānkramaśaḥ || 7.5||
sandīkṣito vimaladhīrguruṇānuśiṣṭo
lakṣaṃ nyasetsuniyataḥ prajapecca tāvat |
ante hutaṃ pratihunenmadhuratrayāktaiḥ
śuddhaistilairabhijayeddinaśo'kṣareśīm || 7.6||
vyomāviḥ sa caturdaśasvaravisargārṇasphuratrkiṇakaṃ
kiñjalkālikhitasvaraṃ pratidalaprārabdhavargāṣṭakam |
kṣmābimbena ca saptamārṇavayujāśrāśāsu saṃveṣṭitaṃ
varṇābjaṃ śirasi smṛtaṃ viṣagadapradhvaṃsi mṛtyuñjayam || 7.7||
pravidhāya padmamiti pīṭhamatho kathitakrameṇa vidhinābhiyajet |
navabhiśca śaktibhiramutra samāvaraṇaiḥ samarcayatu varṇatanum || 7.8||
medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ |
vidyeśvarīti samproktā bhāratyā nava śaktayaḥ || 7.9||
aṅgānyādau tadanu ca kalāyugmaśaścāṣṭavargā-
nbrahmāṇyādīñchatamakhamukhānapyatho lokapālān |
mukhyaigrranthaiḥ pravarakusumairdhūpadīrpainivedyai-
rvarṇāñjāpī yajatu dinaśo bhāratīṃ bhaktinamraḥ || 7.10||
brahmāṇī māheśī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī ca vārāhī |
indrāṇī cāmuṇḍī samahālakṣmīti mātaraḥ proktāḥ || 7.11||
vargasvarayādyaṃśāḥ krameṇa kaladhautarajatatāmrāḥ syuḥ |
iti racitaṃ rucakamidaṃ sādhakasarvārthadāyi satataṃ syāt || 7.12||
trivāramambhaḥ parijaptametayā
pibeddinādāvapi vidyayā sudhīḥ |
aneḍamūko'pi kavitvargivataḥ
parāṃ ca kīrti labhate'rkamāsataḥ || 7.13||
kamalodbhavauṣadhiraseva ca yā
payasā ca pakvamatha rsiparapi |
ayutābhijaptamamunā dinaśo
lihatāṃ kavirbhavati vatsarataḥ || 7.14||
varṇauṣadhyāśritābhiḥ kalaśamamaladhīradbhirāpūrayitvā
prātastenābhiṣiñceddaśaśataparijaptena yaṃ vāpi māsam |
sa syānmedhendirāyuḥpraśamakaviyaśo viśvasaṃvādayukto
nārī vandhyāpi nānāguṇagaṇanilayaṃ putravaryaṃ prasūte || 7.15||
ādhārodyacchaktibindūtthitāyā vaktre mūrdhendugrasantyāḥ prabhāyāḥ |
kṣādyāntārṇānpātayedvahnisomaprotānmantrī mucyate rogajātaiḥ || 7.16||
vinyāsairatha sajapairhutāśanādyai
dhryānaiśca prabhajati bhāratīṃ naro yaḥ |
sa śrīmānbhavati ca maṅkṣu kāvyakartā
kṣvelādīñjayati jarāpamṛtyurogān || 7.17||
kalāḥ kalānādabhavā vadantyajāḥ
kacādivarṇānubhavāṣṭatādikān |
payādikānmākṣarajāśca bindujāḥ
kramādanantāvadhikāstu ṣādikān || 7.18||
kuryātkalābhirābhirmantrī dinaśastanau tathā nyāsam |
sānnidhyakṛtsamarthaḥ pratimākalaśādiṣu pravijñeyaḥ || 7.19||
mantroddhāravidhāne varṇavyatyāsakḷptiruddiṣṭā |
ābhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhādiproktairvā nāmabhiḥ viśeṣajñaiḥ || 7.20||
aṣṭākṣaroktamanuvaryaviśiṣṭamūrti
saṃsmṛtya viṣṇumapi mantritamo yathāvat |
varṇainryasedapi puraiva ca keśavādi-
mūtryā yutairvapuṣi bhaktibharāvanamraḥ || 7.21||
rudrādīñchaktiyutānnyasyedyādyāṃstvagādidhātuyugān |
śrīkaṇṭhādau vidvānvarṇānprāgbījasaṃyutānvāpi || 7.22||
sindūrakāñcanasamobhayabhāgamardha-
nārīśvaraṃ girisutāharabhūṣacihnam |
pāśābhayākṣavalayeṣṭadahastamevaṃ
smṛtvā nyasetsakalavāñchitavastusiddhyai || 7.23||
śaktyā śaktiśrībhyāṃ śaktiśrīklībhiranvitairvarṇaiḥ |
śrīśaktiyugaśarādyairathavābhihitaḥ samṛddhaye nyāsaḥ || 7.24||
athānayā pañcavibhedabhinnayā
prapañcayāgasya vidhiḥ pravakṣyate |
kṛte tu yasminniha sādhakottamāḥ
prayānti nirvāṇapadaṃ tadavyayam || 7.25||
pūrvaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ svavidhānasiddha-
rūpaṃ ca sāṅgamapi sāvaraṇaṃ vicintya |
bījena saṃyutamṛcā prajapeta mālā-
mantraṃ nijeṣṭavidhaye'vahito yathāvat || 7.26||
sa catuścatvāriṃśadvāraṃ bījaṃ tathaikavāramṛcam |
prajapeccaturāvṛttyā mālāpūrvaṃ manuṃ ca mantritamaḥ || 7.27||
sa muniśchandodaivatamapi sāṅgaṃ mātṛkāṃ ca vinyasyet |
prāgabhihitena vidhinā vāratritayaṃ gṛhāṃśca sapta tathā || 7.28||
vadane ca bāhupādadvitaye jaṭhare ca vakṣasi yathāvat |
arkādyānvinyasyetkrameṇa mantrī svarādivargeśān || 7.29||
tāraśca śaktirajapā paramātmabījaṃ
vahneḥpriyā ca gaditā iti pañcamantrāḥ |
ebhistritīyalipibhiḥ kathitaḥ prapañca-
yāgāhvayo hutavidhiḥ sakalārthadāyī || 7.30||
brahmā syādṛṣirasya cchandaḥ paramānvitā ca gāyatrī |
sakalapadārthasadarthaṃ paripūrṇaṃ devatā parañjyotiḥ || 7.31||
jāyāgnerhṛdayamatho śiraśca so'haṃ
haṃsātmā tvatha ca śikhā svayaṃ ca varma |
tārākhyaṃ svamuditamīkṣaṇaṃ tathāstraṃ
proktaṃ syāddhariharavarṇamaṅgamevam || 7.32||
atrākārahakārādyāvādyau śāntāntyakau manū |
hakāraścāpyakāraśca binduḥ sargī ca sākṣaraḥ || 7.33||
sākāraścātmamantraḥ ṣaḍindriyātmaka ucyate |
sakāraukārahakārā binduḥ pañcārṇako manuḥ || 7.34||
karaṇātmasamāyuktaḥ paramātmāhvayo manuḥ |
svākārairhadīrghābhyāṃ vahnijāyāmanurmataḥ |
vāgādīndriyasambhinnaḥ so'yaṃ pañcākṣarātmakaḥ || 7.35||
brahmā bṛhattayā syātparamapadena prakāśitaḥ pravaraḥ |
gāyakasantrāṇanato gāyatraṃ samuninigaditaṃ chandaḥ || 7.36||
paramanyadatiśayaṃ vā jyotistejo nirūpite'nyadyat |
atiśāyi ca nitarāmiti kathitaivaṃ devatā parañjyotiḥ |37||
sveti svargaḥ sveti cātmā samukto
hetyāhutirheti vidyādgatiṃ ca |
svargātmāvadhyātatā dhāmaśākhā
vahnerjāyā yatra hūyeta sarvam || 7.38||
sa iti paratataṃ paraṃ tu teja-
stvahamiti mayyudite mano'sya yatra |
taditi sakalacitprakāśarūpaṃ
kathitamidaṃ śirase'pi mantramevam || 7.39||
hamiti prakāśito'haṃ sa iti ca sakalaprakāśanirvāṇam |
atulamanuṣṇamaśītaṃ yattaditītthaṃ prakāśiteha śikhā || 7.40||
pratimathya guṇatrayānubaddhaṃ sakalaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamābhipūrṇam |
svaguruṇaiḥ nijabindusantatātmākhilalokasthitivarmamantramuktam || 7.41||
ādyaistribhedaistapanāntikairyatsṛjatyajasraṃ jagato'sya bhāvam |
tejastadetanmanuvaryakasya netratrayaṃ santa udāharanti || 7.42||
hṛjrarākhyā dhāturharaṇārthe sādhakānabhīṣṭāni |
saṃharatīha yadetattejorūpaṃ tadastramantraṃ syāt || 7.43||
yadā lipivihīno'yaṃ tadātmāṣṭakṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
etatsarvaprapañcasya mūlamaṣṭākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 7.44||
prapañcayāgastvamunā kṛto nyāsavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
varṇairdehe'nale dravyaiḥ kuryāddhutavidhiṃ dvidhā || 7.45||
mātṛkānyāsavatsārthaṃ lipināṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
nityaṃ nyasetsaṃyatātmā pañcāśadvāramuttamam || 7.46||
pañcajñānendriyābaddhāḥ sarvāstu lipayo matāḥ |
tābhirārāttanaṃ sarvaṃ tattadindriyagocaram || 7.47||
smartavyāśeṣalokāntarrvita yatteja aiśvaram |
brahmāgnau juhuyāttasminsadā sarvatra rvitani || 7.48||
brahmātmabhirmahāmantraibrrahmavidbhiḥ samāhitaiḥ |
brahmāgnau brahmahaviṣā hutaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ smṛtam || 7.49||
evaṃ varṇavibhedabhinnamadṛḍhaṃ māṃsāntramajjāvṛtaṃ
dehaṃ tatkṣaramakṣare suviśade sarvatra rvitanyatha |
hutvā brahmahutāśane vimaladhīstejaḥsvarūpī svayaṃ
bhūtvā sarvamanuṃ japedabhiyajeddhyāyettathā tarpayet || 7.50||
śuddhaścāpi sabindukastvatha kalāyukkeśavādyastathā
śrīkaṇṭhādiyutaśca śaktikamalāmāraistathaikaikaśaḥ |
nyāsāste daśadhā pṛthaṅ nigaditāḥ syubrrahmayāgāntikāḥ
sarve sādhakasiddhisādhanavidhau saṅkalpakalpadrumāḥ || 7.51||
prapañcayāgastu viśeṣato vipatprapañcasaṃsāraviśeṣayāpakaḥ |
paraśca nityaṃ bhajatāmayatnataḥ parasya cārthasya nivedakastathā || 7.52||
dravyairyathā yaiḥ kriyate prapañca-
yāgakriyā tāni tathaiva sampat |
yāsvapyavasthāsu ca tāśca kṛtvā
prāpnoti yattatkathayāmi sarvam || 7.53||
proktakrameṇa vighnādikamapi hutvā krameṇa mantritamaḥ |
ekāvṛttyā juhuyātprapañcayāgāhvayaṃ ghṛtena tataḥ || 7.54||
aśvatthodumbarajāḥ plakṣanyagrodhasambhavāḥ samidhaḥ |
tilasarṣapadaugdhaghṛtānyaṣṭa dravyāṇi sampradiṣṭāni || 7.55||
etairjuhoti niyutādhikalakṣasaṅkhyaṃ
mantrī tato'rdhamathavāpi tadardhakaṃ yaḥ |
sa tvaihikīṃ sakalasiddhimavāpya vāñchā-
yogyāṃ punaḥ paratarāṃ ca paratra yāti || 7.56||
ekadvikatrikacatuṣkaśatābhivṛttyā
tāṃstānsamīkṣya vikṛtiṃ prajuhotu mantrī |
kṣudragrahāriviṣamajvarabhūtayakṣa-
rakṣaḥpiśācajanite mahati prakope || 7.57||
dvādaśasahasramathavā tadviguṇaṃ vā caturguṇaṃ vātha |
juhuyātkṣudragraharipuviṣamajvarabhūtasambhave kope || 7.58||
ayathāpratipattimantrakāṇāṃ prajapātsyādiha vismṛtirnarāṇām |
śamayedacirātsahasravṛttyā matimānvastubhirebhireva juhvan || 7.59||
etaiḥ sahasradvitayābhivṛttyā
juhoti yastu kramaśo yathābhavat |
jayetkṣaṇenaiva sa vismṛtīśca
sāpasmṛtīḥ śāpabhavāṃśca doṣān || 7.60||
madhuratrayāvasiktairetairlakṣaṃ juhoti yo mantrī |
tasya surādhipavibhavo mahadṛddhyā tṛṇalavāyate nacirāt || 7.61||
lakṣaṃ tadardhakaṃ vā madhuratrayasaṃyutairhunedetaiḥ |
abdatrayādathārvāktribhuvanamakhilaṃ vaśe kurute || 7.62||
vaśyādīnyapi karmāṇyabhikāṅkṣannebhireva saddravyaiḥ |
juhuyātkārye gurutālāghavamabhivīkṣya yogyaparimāṇam || 7.63||
lakṣaṃ tilānāṃ juhuyādyavānāṃ
śāntyai śriye'tho nalinaiśca tāvat |
daugdhyena puṣṭyai yaśase ghṛtena
vaśyāya jātīkusumaiśca loṇaiḥ || 7.64||
śālītaṇḍulacūrṇakaistrimadhurāsiktaiḥ svasādhyākṛtiṃ
kṛtvāṣṭodhrvaśatākhyamasya śitadhīḥ prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya ca |
nyāsoktakramato niśāsu juhuyāttāṃ saptarātraṃ naro
nārīṃ vā vaśameti muṅkṣu vidhinā tenaiva loṇena vā || 7.65||
pañcāśadauṣadhivipācitapañcagavya-
jāte ghṛtena śatavṛtti hunedghaṭāgnau |
tāvatprajapya vidhinābhisamacrya siddhaṃ
bhasmādadīta sakalābhyudayāvahaṃ tat || 7.66||
anudinamanulimmpettena kiñcitsamadyā-
ttilakamapi vidadhyāduttamāṅge kṣipecca |
anutataduritāpasmārabhūtāpamṛtyu-
grahiviṣarahitaḥ syātprīyate ca prajābhiḥ || 7.67||
ekādaśārdhakaṇikāṃ varakāñcanasya
dadyāttadaiva gurave'tha sahasrahome |
ardhodhrvapañcakaṇikā dvikaṇā ca sārdhā
syāddakṣiṇeha kathitā munibhistridhaiva || 7.68||
nijepsitaṃ divyajanaiḥ suradrumā-
tsamastameva pratilabhyate yathā |
prapañcayāgādapi sādhakaistathā
karapraceyāḥ sakalārthasampadaḥ || 7.69||
atha hitavidhaye viduṣāṃ vakṣye prāṇāgnihotravihitavidhim |
baddhvā padmāsanamṛjukāyo mantrī viśetpurovadanaḥ || 7.70||
śakteḥ sattvanibaddhamadhyamatha tanmāyārajoveṣṭitaṃ
prāgrakṣo'niladiggatāśrajaṭharaṃ madhye ca nābheradhaḥ |
madhyaprāgvaruṇendrayāmyalasitaiḥ kuṇḍaijrvaladvahnibhiḥ
mūlādhāramanārataṃ samatalaṃ yogī smaretsiddhaye || 7.71||
madhyendravaruṇaśaśiyamadiggatāni krameṇa kuṇḍāni |
āvasathajasabhyāhavanīyānvāhāryagārhapatyāni || 7.72||
cidrūpātsakalaprabhāprabhavakānmūlaprakṛtyātmanaḥ
kalpārkātpratilomato'mṛtamayīṃ jyotīrucācchāṃ dhiyā |
spṛṣṭāmakṣaramālikāṃ tu juhuyātkuṇḍeṣu teṣu kramā-
tkalpāntāgniśikhāsphuratkuharakeṣvāsrāvitāṃ varṇaśaḥ || 7.73||
kṣādyāste saptavargā marakatapaśumedāhvanīlābhavarṇā
bhūyaḥ syurvidrumābhāḥ kuliśasamarucaḥ puṣyavaiḍūryabhāsaḥ |
sarve te pañcaśobhī sravadamṛtamayā vyāpakāḥ sparśasaṃjñā
muktāmāṇikyarūpāḥ sumatibhiruditāścāṣṭaśaḥ syuḥ svarākhyaḥ |74|
etāni ketoramṛtākarārermandasya raktasya ca bhārgavasya |
gurujñasomāṃśumatāṃ krameṇa navāni ratnāni vidurnavānām || 7.75||
ityevaṃ hutavidhimanvahaṃ dinādau
ye samyagvidadhati mantriṇaḥ śatārgham |
te ratnairapi kanakāṃśukaiḥ sadhānyaiḥ
sampannāḥ sakalajagatpriyā bhavanti || 7.76||
antyaśavargāntyāse vāmaśravaṇānyathāvasathajāte |
asitapavargacaturthāṃ sūkṣmāḥ sabhyāhvaye ca saśrotrāḥ || 7.77||
halayutavargatṛtīyau parāḥ saśāntīśca paścime vahnau |
bhṛgurephaphādipañcakasadyātithilocanāni savye'gnau || 7.78||
majjātvagvargādikabhautikabhārāhvayapratiṣṭhāṃśca |
gārhapatye juhuyādityuktaṃ homakarmavarṇānām || 7.79||
vyomnā madhye sthite'gnāvakhilamavirataṃ śabdamaindre'nilena
sparśaṃ svenaiva rūpaṃ punaraparabhave saumyaje'dbhī rasaṃ ca |
yāmye gandhaṃ pṛthivyobhayarucirucirairakṣaraughairhunedyo
mantrī syātsarvavedyapratimathanasamudbhāsitapratyagātmā || 7.80||
satāraśaktyādyajapāntamevaṃ hutvā mahātmātha śatārdhasaṅkhyam |
vinyasya tāvacca tathaiva sūtramātrākṛtiḥ nityatanuśca bhūyāt || 7.81||
kalpādityamukhasvamūlavilasatkalpānalāntasphura-
ccandrārkagrahakālabhūtabhuvanabrahmeśaviṣṇvādikaḥ |
avyakto'kṣarasaṃjñako'mṛtamayastejodvayodyatprabho
nityānandamayastvanādinidhano yaḥ syātsa haṃsātmakaḥ || 7.82||
anudinamamunā bhajatāṃ vidhināhārakriyāsu mantravidāṃ |
prāṇādyāḥ syurmaruto gārhapatyādikāni kuṇḍāni || 7.83||
saptamyantāṃ ca kuṇḍākhyāmākhyāṃ ca marutāmapi |
hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇābhirvarṇamīrayet || 7.84||
sasuprabhābhiḥ sahitāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti |
agniṃ vihṛtya cetyevamātmānamupacarya ca || 7.85||
ūdhrvādhastiryagudhrvādhastiryaksamamatho vadet |
gacchatūktvā ṭhayugmaṃ ca pañcāgnīnsaṃsmarettataḥ || 7.86||
hutāhutisamuddīptaśikhāsaṃyuktarociṣaḥ |
gārhapatyādikaṃ bhūya upacaryāntameva ca || 7.87||
mantraṃ sarvamanukramya jihvāḥ saṃsmṛtya sarvaśaḥ |
bahurūpāṃ tu saṅkalpya pañcānalaśikhāyutām || 7.88||
ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā juhomyannaṃ caturvidham |
pacāmyevaṃ vidhānenetyāpūrṇaṃ saṃyatendriyaḥ || 7.89||
tūṣṇīṃ hutvā pidhāyādbhirupaspṛśya vidhānataḥ |
ārabhya mūlādhāraṃ svamāmastakamanusmaret || 7.90||
kṣetrajñasaṃjñakamamuṃ prakṛtisthamādyaṃ
vyāptadvisaptabhuvanāntamanantamekam |
pañcānanāgnirasanāparidattaśuddha-
sānnāyyartipatamatarkitamātmarūpam || 7.91||
sañcintya kṣaritāmṛtākṣaraśatārdhāmbho'vasiktaṃ havi-
stairjaptvā kuṭilāntarādhiradhikaṃ sandīptapañcānalaḥ |
sāyamprātaranena homavidhinā bhojyāni nityaṃ bhaja-
nprāṇī na pramadodaraṃ praviśati prāṇāgnihotrī punaḥ || 7.92||
iti tava saṣaḍaṅgavedaśāstrādyupahitasarvavikārasaṅghamāhuḥ |
tanuriyamuditā viriñcaviśvasthitilayasṛṣṭikarīha varṇamālā || 7.93||
iti jagadanuṣaktāṃ tāmimāṃ varṇamālāṃ
nyasata japata bhaktyā juhvatābhyarcayīta |
nirupamakavitāyuḥkīrtikāntīndirāptyai
sakaladuritarogocchittaye muktaye ca || 7.94||
itīritā sakalajagatprabhāvinī
kramotkramakramaguṇitārṇamālikā |
abhīṣṭasādhanavidhaye ca mantriṇāṃ
bhavenmanupratipuṭitākṣamālikā || 7.95||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
8. Paṭala
|| aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha pravakṣyāmi sudurlabhāsyai vidyāṃ viśiṣṭāṃ tripurābhidhānām |
dhātrīprabhedāpi jagatyavāptatriṃśatprakārā tridaśābhivandyā || 8.1||
trimūrtisargācca purābhavatvāttrayīmayatvācca puraiva devyāḥ |
laye trilokyā api pūraṇatvātprāyo'mbikāyāstripureti nāma || 8.2||
vyomenduvahnyadharabindubhirekamanya-
draktācchakendraśikhibhiḥ saramārdhacandraiḥ |
anyadyu śītakarapāvakamanvamantai-
rbījairamībhiruditā tripureti vidyā || 8.3||
vāgaiśvaryātiśayadatayā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuktaṃ
trailokyakṣobhaṇavaśatākṛṣṭidaṃ kāmarājam |
śāktaṃ kṣvelāpaharaṇakavitākārakaṃ mantrameta-
tproktaṃ dharmadraviṇasukhamokṣapradaṃ sādhakānām || 8.4||
nābherathācaraṇamāhṛdayācca nābhiṃ
mūdhrnastathā hṛdayamityamunā krameṇa |
bījaistribhinryasatu hastatale ca savye
dakṣāhvaye dvitīyamapyubhaye tṛtīyam || 8.5||
mūrdhani guhyahṛdorapi netratritaye ca karṇayorāsye |
aṃsadvaye ca pṛṣṭhe kūrparayornābhimaṇḍale nyasyet || 8.6||
vāgbhavena punaraṅgulīṣvatho vinyasecca punaruktamārgataḥ |
aṅgaṣaṭkamamunā vidhāya taddevatāṃ viśadadhīrvicintayet || 8.7||
ātāmrārkāyutābhāṃ kalitaśaśikalārañjitaptāṃ triṇetrāṃ
devīṃ pūrṇenduvaktrāṃ vidhṛtajapapaṭīpustakābhītyabhīṣṭām |
pīnottuṅgastanārtāṃ valilasitavilagnāmasṛkpajrrāja-
nmuṇḍasraṅmaṇḍitāṅgīmaruṇataradukūlānulepāṃ namāmi || 8.8||
dīkṣāṃ prāpya viśiṣṭalakṣaṇayujaḥ satsampradāyādguro-
rlabdhvā mantramamuṃ japetsuniyatastattvārdhalakṣāvadhi |
svādvaktaiśca navaiḥ palāśakusumaiḥ samyak samiddhe'nale
mantrī bhānusahasrakaṃ prati hunedaśvārisūnairapi || 8.9||
prāṇāyāmaiḥ pavitrīkṛtatanuratha mantrī nijādhārarāja-
dyonisthāṃ divyarūpāṃ pramuditamanasābhyarcayitvopacāraiḥ |
ābaddhvā yonimudrāmapi nijagudaliṅgāntarasthāṃ pradīptāṃ
bhūyo dravyaiḥ suśuddhairaruṇarucibhirityārabhedbāhyapūjām || 8.10||
vāmādiśaktisahitaṃ paripūjya pīṭhaṃ
tatra prakalpya vidhivannavayonicakram |
yonau nidhāya kalaśaṃ tvatha madhyagāthā-
māvāhya tāṃ bhagavatīṃ prayajetkrameṇa || 8.11||
vahneḥ puradvitayavāsavayonimadhya-
sambaddhavahnivaruṇeśasamāśritāśrī |
devyarcanāya vihitaṃ munibhiḥ puraiva
loke sudarlabhamidaṃ navayonicakram || 8.12||
vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrikā sāmbikecchā-
jñānābhikhyā sakriyā kubjikāhvā |
bahvī cānyā syādviṣaghnī ca dūta-
ryāhvā sarvānandakā śaktayaḥ syuḥ || 8.13||
prāṅmadhyayonyoḥ punarantarāle sampūjayetprāggurupādapaṅktim |
parābhidhānāmaparāhvayāṃ ca parāparākhyāmapi vāgbhavādim || 8.14||
tenaiva cāṅgāni vidigdiśāsu mantrī yathoktakramataḥ prapūjya |
tanmadhyayonerabhitaḥ śarāṃśca sampūjyetpañcamamagrabhāge || 8.15||
subhagā bhagā bhagānte rsipaṇī bhagamālinī anaṅgāhvā |
tatpūrvakusumasaṃjñā tadādike cātha mekhalāmadane || 8.16||
sampūjya yoniṣu ca mātṛgaṇaṃ sacaṇḍi-
kāntardaleṣvabhiyajedasitāṅgakādyaiḥ |
tairbhairavaiḥ saha sugandhasupuṣpadhūpa-
dīpādikairbhagavatīṃ pravaraiḥ nivaidyaiḥ || 8.17||
asitāṅgākhyo rururapi caṇḍaḥ krodhāhvayastathonmattaḥ |
sakapālibhīṣaṇākhyaḥ saṃhāraścāṣṭabhairavāḥ kathitāḥ || 8.18||
iti kramāptyā vihitābhiṣekaḥ samprīṇayitvā draviṇairguruṃ ca |
japtvārcayitvoktatayātha hutvā yuñjīta yogāṃśca gurūpadiṣṭān || 8.19||
acchābhaḥ svacchaveṣo dharaṇimayagṛhe vāgbhavaṃ lakṣamekaṃ
yo japyāttaddaśāṃśaṃ vihitahutavidhirmantrajaptāñjanādiḥ |
kāvyairnānārthavṛttaistribhuvanamakhilaṃ pūrayenmantrajāpī
mārātryā vihvalābhiḥ punarayamaniśaṃ sevyate sundarībhiḥ || 8.20||
raktākalpo'ruṇataradukūlārtavālepanāḍhyo
maunī bhūsadmani sukhaniviṣṭo japellakṣamekam |
bījaṃ mantrī ratipatimayaṃ proktahomāvasāne
yo'sau loke sa suramanujaiḥ pūjyate sevyate ca || 8.21||
sasurāsurasiddhayakṣavidyādharagandharvabhujaṅgacāraṇānām |
pramadāmadavegato vikīrṇābharaṇāḥ srastudukūlakeśajālāḥ || 8.22||
atiduḥsahamanmathavyathābhiḥ prathitāntaḥparitāpavepitāṅgyaḥ |
ghanadharmajatoyabindumuktāphalasaktorukucāntabāhumūlāḥ || 8.23||
romāñcakañcukitagātralatāghanodya-
duttuṅgapīnakucakumbhanipīḍitāṅgyaḥ |
autsukyabhārapṛthuvepathukhedasanna-
pādāravindacalanaskhalanābhiyātāḥ || 8.24||
mārasāyakanipātadāritā rāgasāgaranimagnamūrtayaḥ |
śvāsamārutataraṅgitādharā bāṣpapūrabharavihvalekṣaṇāḥ || 8.25||
mastakāracitadordvayāñjaliprābhṛtā hariṇaśābalocanāḥ |
vāñchitārthakaraṇodyatāśca taddṛṣṭipātamabhi sannamanti tāḥ || 8.26||
dharāpavarake tathā japatu lakṣamanyaṃ manuṃ
suśuklakusumāṃśukābharaṇalepanāḍhyo vaśī |
amuṣya vadanādanāratatayoccaredbhāratī
vicitrapadapaddhatirbhavati cāsya loko vaśe || 8.27||
palāśapuṣpairmadhuratrayāktairhomaṃ vidadhyādayutāvadhiṃ yaḥ |
sarasvatīmandiramāśu bhūyātsaubhāgyalakṣmyośca sa mantrajāpī || 8.28||
rājīkarañjāhvaśamīvaṭotthaiḥ samidvaraiḥ bilvabhavaiḥ prasūnaiḥ |
trisvāduyuktairhavanakriyāśu narendranārīnararañjanī syāt || 8.29||
mālatīvakulajairdalairdalaiścandanāmbhasi ghane nimajjitaiḥ |
śrīkarīkusumakairhutakriyā saiva cāsu kavitākarī matā || 8.30||
anulomavilomamantramadhyasthitasādhyāhvayutaṃ prajapya mantrī |
paṭusaṃyutayā juhotu rājyā naranārīnarapānvaśe vidhātum || 8.31||
madhuratrayeṇa saha vilvajaiḥ phalai-
rhavanakriyāśu janatānurañjanī |
api saiva sādhakasamṛddhidāyinī
dinaśo viśiṣṭakamalākarī matā || 8.32||
khaṇḍaiḥ sudhālatotthaistrimadhurayuktairjuhotu mantritamaḥ |
sakalopadravaśāntyai jarāpamṛtyupraṇodanāya vaśī || 8.33||
phullairbilvaprasūnaistadabhinavadalairuktavārāhipuṣpaiḥ
pratyagrairbandhujīvairaruṇasarasijairutpalaiḥ kairavāhvaiḥ |
nandyāvartaiḥ sakundairnṛpatarukusumaiḥ pāṭalīnāgapuṣpaiḥ
svādvaktairindirāptyai juhuta ca dinaśaḥ rsipaṣā pāyasena || 8.34||
mūlādhārātsphurantīṃ śikhipurapuṭavītāṃ prabhāṃ vidyudābhā-
mārkāttanmadhyagendoḥ sravadamṛtamucā dhārayā mantramayyā |
sadyaḥ sampūryamāṇāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tanmayatvena mantrī
dhyāyanmucyeta vairūpyakaduritajarārogadāridryadoṣaiḥ || 8.35||
vahverbimbadvayaparivṛtādhārasaṃsthaṃ samudya-
dvālārkābhaṃ svaragaṇasamāveṣṭitaṃ vāgbhavākhyam |
vāṇyā svīyādvadanakuharātsantataṃ niḥsarantyā
dhyāyenmantrī pratatakiraṇaprāvṛtaṃ duḥkhaśāntyai || 8.36||
hṛtpadmasthitabhānubimbavilasadyonyantarāloditaṃ
madhyāhnārkasamaprabhaṃ parivṛtaṃ varṇaiḥ kabhādyantagaiḥ |
dhyāyenmantharājabījamakhilabrahmāṇḍavikṣobhakaṃ
rājyaiśvaryavinindinīmapi ramāṃ dattvā jagadrañjayet || 8.37||
mūdhrno'tha dvādaśāntoditaśaśadharabimbasthayonau sphurantaṃ
saṃvītaṃ vyāpakārṇairdhavalaruci makārasthitaṃ bījamantyam |
dhyātvā sārasvatācchāmṛtajalalulitaṃ divyakāvyādikartā
nityaṃ kṣvelāpamṛtyugrahaduritavikārānnihantyāśu mantrī || 8.38||
yoneḥ paribhramitakuṇḍalirūpiṇīṃ tāṃ
raktāmṛtadravamucā nijatejasaiva |
vyomasthalaṃ sakalamapyabhipūrya tasmi-
nnāveśya maṅkṣu vaśayedvanitā narāṃśca || 8.39||
guhyasthitaṃ vā madanasya bījaṃ
japāruṇaṃ raktasudhāḥ sravantam |
vicintya tasminviniveśya sādhyāṃ
vaśīkarotyeva vidagdhalokam || 8.40||
antyaṃ bījamathendukundadhavalaṃ sañcintya cittāmbuje
tadbhūtāṃ dhṛtapustakākṣavalayāṃ devīṃ muhustanmukhāt |
udyantaṃ nikhilākṣaraṃ nijamukhe nānārasasrotasā
niryāntaṃ ca nirastasaṃhṛtibhayo bhūyātsa vāgvallabhaḥ || 8.41||
saṅkṣepato nigaditā tripurābhidhānā
vidyā sajāpahavanā savidhānapūjā |
sopāsanā ca sakalābhyudayaprasiddhyai
vāṇīramāptividhaye jagato hitāya || 8.42||
vidyeśīṃ tripurāmiti pratijapanyo vā bhavennityaśa-
stadvakrādatha nūtanārthaviśadā vāṇī sadā niḥsaret |
sampattyā nṛpanandinī tatayaśaḥpūrā bhavedindirā
tasyāsau pratiyāti sarvamunibhiḥ samprārthanīyaṃ padam || 8.43||
madhye vadyakṣarayoḥ sadavadavāgvakṣarā nicandrayuge |
proktā daśākṣarīyaṃ kaṇvavirājau ca vāgṛṣiprabhavāḥ || 8.44||
kaśrotranayananāsāvadanāndhugudeṣu vinyasedvarṇān |
svarapuṭitairatha halbhiḥ kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramānmantrī || 8.45||
amalakamalasaṃsthā lekhinīpustakodya-
tkarayugalasarojā kundamandāragaurā |
dhṛtaśaśadharakhaṇḍollāsikoṭīracūḍā
bhavatu bhavabhayānāṃ bhaṅginī bhāratī vaḥ || 8.46||
akṣaralakṣajapānte juhuyātkamalaiḥ sitaiḥ payobhyaktaiḥ |
trimadhurayutaiḥ suśuddhairayutaṃ niyatātmakastilairatha vā || 8.47||
mātṛkoktavidhinākṣarāmbuje śaktibhiśca viniyujya pūrvavat |
pīṭhamantravacasā maheśvarīṃ pūjayetprathamamaṅgamantrakaiḥ || 8.48||
yogā satyā vimalā jñānā buddhiḥ smṛtistathā medhā |
prajñetyābhirmātṛbhirapi lokeśaiḥ prapūjayetkramaśaḥ || 8.49||
iti siddhamanurmanojadūro nacirādeva kavirbhavenmanasvī |
japahomarataḥ sadāvagacchedvanitāṃ vāgadhipeti gauraveṇa || 8.50||
nyāsānvito niśitadhīḥ prajapetsahasra-
mahno mukhe'nudivasaṃ prapibettadāpaḥ |
tanmantritāḥ punarayatnata eva vācaḥ
siddhirbhavedabhimatā parivatsareṇa || 8.51||
hṛdayadvayase sthito'tha toye
ravibimbe pratipadya vāgadhīśām |
japatastrisahasrasaṅkhyamarvā-
kkavitā maṇḍalato bhavetprabhūtā || 8.52|
palāśabilvaprasavaistayośca samidvaraiḥ svāduyutaiśca homaḥ |
kavitvasaubhāgyakaraḥ samṛddhalakṣmīprado rañjanakṛccirāya || 8.53||
caturaṅgulajaiḥ samitprasūnairjuhuyādyo madhuratrayāvasiktaiḥ |
manujaḥ samavāpya dhīvilāsānacirātkāvyakṛtāṃ bhavetpurogaḥ || 8.54||
suvimalanakhadantapāṇipādo
muditamanāḥ paradūṣaṇeṣu maunī |
hariharakamalodbhavāṅghribhakto
bhavati cirāya sarasvatīnivāsaḥ || 8.55||
ādyantapraṇavagaśaktimadhyasaṃsthā
vāgbhūyo bhavati sarasvatīcaḍentā |
natyanto manurayamīśasaṅkhyavarṇaḥ
samprokto bhuvi bhajamānapārijātaḥ || 8.56||
suṣumnāgre bhūrayugamadhye navake tathaiva randhrāṇām |
vinyasya mantravarṇānkuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramādvācā || 8.57||
haṃsārūḍhā harahasitahārendukundāvadātā
vāṇī mandasmitayutamukhī maulibaddhendulekhā |
vidyā vīṇāmṛtamayaghaṭākṣasragādīptahastā
śubhrābjasthā bhavadabhimataprāptaye bhāratī syāt || 8.58||
dinakaralakṣaṃ prajapenmantramimaṃ saṃyatendriyo mantrī |
dvādaśasahasrakamatho sitasarasijanāgacampakairjuhuyāt || 8.59||
pūjāyāṃ pārśvayuge sasaṃskṛtā prākṛtā ca vāgdevyāḥ |
kevalavāṅmayarūpā sampūjyāṅgaiśca śaktibhistadanu || 8.60||
prajñā medhā śrutirapi śaktiḥ smṛtyāhvayā ca vāgīśī |
sumatiḥ svastirihābhirmātṛbhirāśeśvaraiḥ kramātprayajet || 8.61||
iti nigadito vāgīśvaryāḥ sahomajapārcanā-
vidhiranudinaṃ mantrī tvenāṃ bhajanparimucyate |
sakaladuritairmedhālakṣmīyaśobhiravāpyate
paramaparamāṃ bhaktiṃ prāpyobhayatra ca modate || 8.62||
iti mātṛkāvibhedānprabhajanmantratrayaṃ ca mantritamaḥ |
prajapedenāṃ stutimapi dinaśo vāgdevyanugrahāya budhaḥ || 8.63||
(vāgīśvarastutiḥ)
amalakamalādhivāsini manaso vaimalyadāyini manojñe |
sundaragātri suśīle tava caraṇāmbhoruhaṃ namāmi sadā || 8.64||
acalātmajā ca durgā kamalā tripureti bheditā jagati |
yā sā tvameva vācāmīśvari sarvātmanā prasīda mama || 8.65||
tvaccaraṇāmbhoruhayoḥ praṇāmahīnaḥ purnidvajātirapi |
bhūyādaneḍamūkastvadbhakto bhavati devi sarvajñaḥ || 8.66||
mūlādhāramukhodgatabisatantunibhaprabhāprabhāvatayā |
vidhṛtalipivrātāhitamukhakaracaraṇādike prasīda mama || 8.67||
varṇatano'mṛtavarṇe niyatamanirrviṇate'pi yogīndraiḥ |
nirṇītikaraṇadūre varṇayituṃ devi dehi sāmathryam || 8.68||
sasurāsuramaulilasanmaṇiprabhādīpitāṅghriyuganaline |
sakalāgamasvarūpe sarveśvari sannidhiṃ vidhehi mayi || 8.69||
pustakajapavaṭahaste varadābhayacihnacārubāhulate |
karpūrāmaladehe vāgīśvari śodhayāśu mama cetaḥ || 8.70||
kṣaumāmbaraparidhāne muktāmaṇibhūṣaṇe mudāvāse |
smitacandrikāvikāsitamukhendubimbe'mbike prasīda mama || 8.71||
vidyārūpe'vidyānāśini vidyotite'ntarātmavidām |
gadyaiḥ sapadyajātairādyairmunibhiḥ stute prasīda mama || 8.72||
trimukhi trayīsvarūpe tripure tridaśābhivanditāṅghriyuge |
trīkṣaṇavilasitavaktre trimūrtimūlātmike prasīda mama || 8.73||
vedātmike niruktajyotivryākaraṇakalpaśikṣābhiḥ |
sacchandobhiḥ santatakḷptaṣaḍaṅgendriye prasīda mama || 8.74||
tvaccaraṇasarasijanmasthitimahitadhiyāṃ na lipyate doṣaḥ |
bhagavati bhaktimatastvayi paramāṃ parameśvari prasīda mama || 8.75||
bodhātmike budhānāṃ hṛdayāmbujacāruraṅganaṭanapare |
bhagavati bhavabhaṅgakarīṃ bhaktiṃ bhadrārthade prasīda mama || 8.26||
vāgīśīstavamiti yo japārcanāhavanavṛttiṣu prajapet |
sa tu vimalacittavṛttirdehāpadi nityaśuddhameti padam || 8.77||
(iti vāgīśvarastutiḥ)
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
9. Paṭala
|| navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athābhivakṣye sakalaprapañcamūlātmikāyāḥ prakṛteryathāvat |
mantraṃ tu sāṅgaṃ sahutābhiṣekajapārcanādyaṃ sakalārthasiddhyai || 9.1||
ghanavatrmakṛṣṇagatiśāntibindubhiḥ
kathitaḥ paraḥ prakṛtivācako manuḥ |
duritāpaho'rthasukhadharmamokṣado
bhajatāmaśeṣajanarañjanakṣamaḥ || 9.2||
śaktiḥ syādṛṣirasya tu gāyatrī coditā manośchandaḥ |
bodhasvarūpavācī saṃvitproktā ca devatā gurubhiḥ || 9.3||
netrakaraṇartudinakarabhuvanavikārasvarāgnibinduyujā |
vyomnāṅgaṣaṭkakḷptirjātivibhinnena cāpi samproktā || 9.4||
agnīnduyogavikṛtā lipayo hi sṛṣṭā-
stābhiḥ pralomapaṭhitābhiridaṃ śarīram |
bhūtātmakaṃ tvagasṛgādiyutaṃ samastaṃ
saṃvyāpayenniśitadhīrvidhinā yathāvat || 9.5||
antyāvūṣmasvamūnvādiṣu khalipiṣu tāṃstāṃścaturvargavarṇe-
ṣvetānasyamyadastaddati tadapi pareṣu svareṣu krameṇa |
saṃhṛtya sthānayuktaṃ kṣapita sakaladeho lalāṭasthitāntaḥ-
prāptivyāptadvisaptādikabhuvanatalo yātu madbhāvameva || 9.6||
mūlādhārātsphuritataṭidābhā prabhā sūkṣmarūpo-
dgacchantyāmastakamaṇutarā tejasāṃ mūlabhūtā |
sauṣumnādhvācaraṇanipuṇā sā savitrānubaddhā
dhyātā sadyo'mṛtamatha raveḥ srāvayetsārdhasomāt || 9.7||
śirasi nipatitā yā bindudhārā sudhāyā
bhavati lipimayī sā tābhiraṅgaṃ mukhādyam |
viracayatu samastaṃ pātitāntaśca teja-
syanala iva ghṛtasyoddīpayedātmatejaḥ || 9.8||
saṃhṛtya cotpādya śarīramevaṃ tejomaryaṃ vyāptasamastalokam |
saṅkalpya śaktyātmakamātmarūpaṃ taccihnamātmanyapi sandadhīta || 9.9||
udyadbhāsvatsamābhāṃ vijitanavajapāmindukhaṇḍāvanaddha-
dyotanmauliṃ triṇetrāṃ vividhamaṇilasatkuṇḍalāṃ padmagāṃ ca |
hāragraiveyakāñcīguṇamaṇivalayādyairvicitrāmbarāḍhyā-
mambāṃ pāśājruśeṣṭābhayakarakamalāmambikāṃ tāṃ namāmi || 9.10||
dhātū dvau sto rakṣaṇavyāpakārthau pādyo'śādyastatprabhāvāttayośca |
sarvaṃ saṃrakṣyātha sarvātmanā yo vyāpnotyaṃśaṃ syādasau pāśavācī || 9.11||
aṃ syādātmā kurdharā kustanurvā
bhāgārthaḥ syāccho'tha vā vṛttivācī |
bhūścedbhūtānyanyathā ceccharīrā-
ṇyākṛṣyātmanyāharedajruśākhyaḥ || 9.12||
smṛte yathā saṃsṛticakracaṅkramodbhavāddhanāpāyasamutthitādapi |
viyojayatyātmatanuṃ naraṃ bhayāttathābhayasyābhayasaṃjñitā vibhoḥ || 9.13||
mukhyārthavācī varaśabda uktaḥ syādvāñchitārthaśca varābhidhānam |
mukhyaṃ tvabhīṣṭaṃ smṛtimātrakeṇa dadāti yo'sau varado'vagamyaḥ || 9.14||
dīkṣākḷptyai purokte racayatu vidhivanmaṇḍalaṃ maṇḍape ta-
dvyaktaṃ yuktaṃ ca kāntyā triguṇitavilasatrkiṇakaṃ varṇakīrṇam |
āpītaṃ kesareṣvāracitahariharāṇaiśca madhye samāyai-
stairagre māyayāḍhyaṃ kamalamatha bahiḥ proktacihnairupetam || 9.15||
śaktyāviḥ sādhyamindrānilaniṛtigabījābhibaddhaṃ puro'gre-
statkoṇollāsimāyaṃ hariharavilasadgaṇḍamebhiḥ samāyaiḥ |
varṇaiścāveṣṭitaṃ tattriguṇitamiti vikhyātametatsuyantraṃ
syādāyuṣyaṃ ca vaśyaṃ dhanakaramamitaśrīpadaṃ kīrttidaṃ ca || 9.16||
hṛllekhākhyāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ ca karālikāṃ mahocchuṣmām |
mūrdhani vadane guhye padayonryasyettadaṅgaiśca || 9.17||
gāyatrīṃ nyasatu gale stane'tha savye
sāvitrīṃ punarapare sarasvatīṃ ca |
savyeṃse sarasijasambhavaṃ mukundaṃ
hṛddeśe punaraparāṃsake śivaṃ ca || 9.18||
alikāṃsapārśvakukṣiṣu pārśvāṃsāparagalahṛtsu ca kramaśaḥ |
brahmāṇyādyā vidhivannstavyā mātaro'ṣṭa mantritamaiḥ || 9.19||
sajayā vijayā ca tathājitāhvayā cāparājitā nityā |
tadanu vilāsinidogdhryau sāghorā maṅgalā nava proktāḥ || 9.20||
evaṃ sampūjya pīṭhaṃ tadanu nava ghaṭānpañcavā rkiṇakāyāṃ
patrāgreṣu nyasetkāñcanarajatatāmrodbhavānmārttikānvā |
ekaṃ vā rkiṇakāyāṃ sumatiratha vinikṣipya kumbhaṃ yathāva-
tsampūryāvāhayettriṣvapi vidhiṣu punarvakṣyamāṇakrameṇa || 9.21||
madhunātha mahāravaiśca sākaṃ
vidhinā madhyagataṃ prapūrya kumbham |
abhivāhya kalāḥ praveṣṭayīta
pravarābhyāmatha tannavāṃśukābhyām || 9.22||
aindraṃ ghṛtena yamadikprabhavaṃ ca dadhnā
kṣīreṇa vāruṇamatho tilajena saumyam |
kṣīradrucarmadaśamūlakapuṣpasiddha-
kvāthena koṇanilayānapi pūrayecca || 9.23||
mūtreṇaindraṃ gomayenāpi yāmyaṃ
kṣīreṇāpyaṃ saumyajaṃ caiva dadhnā |
madhyaproktaṃ rsipaṣā pañca kumbhā-
nsaṃsthāpyāpaḥ pūraṇīyāḥ krameṇa || 9.24||
gomūtragomayodakapayodadhidhṛtāṃśakāḥ kramātproktāḥ |
ekārdhadhātusattvādyeke sarvāṇi vā samāni syuḥ || 9.25||
tārabhavābhirathagrbhiḥ krameṇa saṃyojayecca gavyāni |
ātmāṣṭākṣaramantrairatha vā yojyāni pañcabhiḥ pañca || 9.26||
yadyekakalaśakḷptau vidhirapi pañcāśadoṣadhikvāthaiḥ |
pūrayatu pañcabhirvā gavyaistoyātmake'ṣṭagandhāptiḥ || 9.27||
atrottarasyāṃ diśi pajrje ca palāśacarmotkvathitaiḥ payobhiḥ |
sampūraṇīyaḥ kalaśo yathāvatsuvarṇavastrādiyutaḥ suśuddhaḥ || 9.28||
dvāreṣu maṇḍapasya dvau dvau kalaśau suśuddhajalapūrṇau |
saṃsthāpya ca vasanādyaiḥ praveṣṭayitvābhipūjanīyāḥ syuḥ || 9.29||
ūdhrvendrayāmyasaumyapratyakṣu ca bhūtavarṇakāḥ kramaśaḥ |
hṛllekhādyāstadanu ca pūrvavadaṅgāni pūjanīyāni || 9.30||
gāyatrīṃ śatamakhaje niśācarotthe
sāvitrīṃ pavanagate sarasvatīṃ ca |
brahmāṇaṃ hutabhuji vāruṇe ca viṣṇuṃ
bīje'gre samabhiyajedatheśamaiśe || 9.31||
raktā raktākalpā caturmukhī kuṇḍikākṣamāle'bje |
dadhatī prāgbījasya gāyatrī tādṛśo'gnigo brahmā || 9.32||
aridaragadābjahastā kirīṭakeyūrahārasambhinnā |
niśicarabījasamutthā sāvitrī varuṇagastathā viṣṇuḥ || 9.33||
ṭajrakṣālyabhayavarāndhatī ca trīkṣaṇendukalitajaṭā |
vāṇī vāyavyasthā viśadākalpā tatheśvarastvaiśe || 9.34||
brahmāṇyādyāstadbahiranantaraṃ vāsavādikāśeśāḥ |
pūjyāḥ pūrvoktairupacāraiḥ samyaṅnijeṣṭāptyai || 9.35||
yadi navakalaśāsteṣvatha sampūjyā mātaro'ṣṭadikkramaśaḥ |
hṛllekhādyāḥ pūjyā madhyādiṣu pañca cedbhavanti ghaṭāḥ || 9.36||
prathamaṃ ghṛtajaṃ tataḥ kaṣāyaṃ
dadhi paścātkvathitaṃ payaḥ kaṣāyam |
atha tailakaṣāyakāmadhūtthaṃ
dvijavṛkṣotkvathitaṃ tato'bhiṣiñcet || 9.37||
dvāragakumbhaghṛtairatha salilaiḥ punarantarāsekam |
kuryānmukhakaracaraṇakṣālanamapi sācamādikaṃ mantrī || 9.38||
vidhivatkṛtābhiṣeko dvātriṃśallakṣamatha japenmantram |
nijakaradattāghryāmṛtajalapoṣitabhānumatprabho'nudinam || 9.39||
bhūtvā śaktiḥ svayamatha dineśenduvaiśvānarāṇā-
maikyaṃ kurvanpraṇavamanunā śaktibījena bhūyaḥ |
ākṛṣyāntarbahirapi samādhāya buddhyaiva tejo
japyānmantrī jvalanahutaśiṣṭānnabhukproktasaṅkhyam || 9.40||
atha tu haviṣyaprāśī naktāśī vā japenmanuṃ tvevam |
paripūrṇāyāṃ niyamitajapasaṅkhyāyāṃ samārabheddhomam || 9.41||
japāddaśāṃśaṃ juhuyādathāṣṭadravyairguḍakṣaudraghṛtāvasiktaiḥ |
varṇauṣadhīsiddhajalābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā dvijānabhyavahārayecca || 9.42||
tato'sya pratyayāstvevaṃ jāyante japato'munā |
adhiṣṭhitaṃ niśyadīpaṃ nistamisraṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet || 9.43||
tataḥ kṛtvā japahrāsaṃ samupāsīta śaktitaḥ |
yuktātmā nityatyogena prāguktavidhinārcayet || 9.44||
aśvatthaviprāṅghripabilvanāmnāṃ tarkārikaplakṣakasevyakānām |
prasāriṇīkāṣmarirohiṇānāmudumbarīpāṭalaḍuṇḍukānām || 9.45||
palaṃ palārdhaṃ tvatha kaṣamardhaṃ teṣāṃ tu bhāgaḥ kathitaḥ krameṇa |
etaiḥ śritenātha jalena vāsau sampūraṇīyaḥ kalaśo yathāvat || 9.46||
pratyabdasekādbhafivatā śatāyurmedhendirāvātrahitaśca rogaiḥ |
māseṣu janmasvabhiṣekataḥ syādurvīpatirmaṅkṣu mahāpṛthivyāḥ || 9.47||
arkābhastejasāsau bhavati nalinajā santataṃ kiṅkarī syā-
drogā naśyanti dṛṣṭvā tamatha ca dhanadhānyākulaṃ tatsamīpam |
devānityaṃ namo'smai vidadhati phaṇino naiva daṃśanti putrāḥ
sampannāḥ syuḥ saputrāstanuvipadi paraṃ dhāma viṣṇoḥ sa bhūyāt |48|
śaktipragrastasādhyaṃ haraśarakalamāyāvṛtaṃ vahnigeha-
dvandvāśriprāptamāyaṃ prativivaralasacchaktibaddhaṃ bahiśca |
koṇodyaddaṇḍadaṇḍi trilipi hariharābaddhagaṇḍaṃ vilomā-
rṇāvītaṃ koryugāṣṭodaranaraharicintātmakaṃ ṣaḍguṇākhyam || 9.49||
ṣaḍaṅgulapramāṇena vartulaṃ karturālikhet |
ṣaḍaṅgulāvakāśena tadbahiśca pravartayet || 9.50||
vartulaṃ tāvatā bhūyastadbahiśca tṛtīyakam |
madhyavartulamadhye tu hṛllekhābījamālikhet || 9.51||
dvitīyavatulāśliṣṭamīṣacchilaṣṭaṣaḍaśrakam |
puṭitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vahneraspṛśanmadhyavartulam || 9.52||
indrāgnirakṣovaruṇavāyvīśāntāśrakaṃ likhet |
ṣaṭsu koṇāntarāleṣu hṛllekhāṣaṭkamālikhet || 9.53||
ekaikāntaritāstāstu sambadhyuritaretaram |
śikhābhirāntarābhistu bāhyābāhyābhirāntarāḥ || 9.54||
madhyavartulasaṃsthāyā hṛllekhāyāḥ kapolayoḥ |
adhare sādhyanāmārṇaṃ sādhakasyottare likhet || 9.55||
antarāgniśriyoḥ karma sādhakāṃśe samālikhet |
haramāyāḥ pañcakṛtvaḥ syurbahirgarbhavartulam || 9.56||
tadbahiḥ śaramāyāśca kalamāyāśca tadbahiḥ |
likhenmāyāṃ bindumatīṃ vahneḥ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi || 9.57||
vahneḥ koṇatraye śrīmatpakṣīye tritayaṃ likhet |
śaktiśrīkāmabījānāṃ sadaṇḍaṃ sādhakārṇavat || 9.58||
vahnistu vahnipakṣīye tānyevādaṇḍavanti ca |
saṃsādhya nāmavarṇāni spaṣṭaniṣṭānabhāñji ca || 9.59||
bāhyarekhāmantarā syurvarṇāḥ kramagatāḥ śubhāḥ |
tadbahiḥ pratilomāśca tāḥ syurlekhakapāṭavāt || 9.60||
tato virdibhataṃ bhūmermaṇḍaladvayamālikhet |
mahādiksthanṛsiṃhārṇaṃ cintāratnāśritāśrakam || 9.61||
bahiḥ ṣoḍaśaśūlājrṃ śobhanaṃ vyaktavarṇavat |
etadyantraṃ samālikhya padmāracayettataḥ || 9.62||
ruciradvādaśadalaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkesarojjvalam |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ śubhaṃ dṛṣṭimanoharam || 9.63||
abhyacrya pīṭhaṃ navaśaktikānta-
maṅgāni bījeṣu ca ṣaṭsu bhūyaḥ |
gāyatrisāvitrisarasvatīśca
yajedatha śrīratipuṣṭisaṃjñāḥ || 9.64||
brahmāṇamatha ca viṣṇuṃ maheśvaraṃ dhanadamadanagaṇanāthān |
abhyarcayecca ṣaṭsvapi vahneḥ koṇeṣu tadbahiḥ kramaśaḥ || 9.65||
raktāmanaṅgakusumāṃ kusumāturāṃ ca
nityāmanaṅgamadanāṃ madanāturāṃ ca |
gaurīṃ tathaiva gaganāṃ gaganasya rekhāṃ
padmāṃ bhavapramathinīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ ca || 9.66||
etā dviṣaṭ pratidalaṃ pratipūjya śaktī-
stadbāhyato yajatu mātṛgaṇaṃ krameṇa |
indrādikānbahirataśca tadāyudhāni
sampūjya pūrvavidhināmumathābhiṣiñcet || 9.67||
yo'mumarcayati mukhyavidhānaṃ siddhaśaktirapi sañjapahomaiḥ |
sa śriyo nilayanaṃ tridaśānāṃ vandyatāṃ vrajati viṣṇusamānaḥ || 9.68||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
10. Paṭala
|| daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha vakṣye saṅgrahato dvādaśaguṇitākhyamadya yantravaram |
sampūjya yena śaktiṃ bhuktermuktevrrajennaro'nubhavam || 10.1||
vyāhṛtyāvītaśaktijvalanapurayugadvandvasandhyutthaśaktyā-
vītaṃ koṇāttadurbījakamanu ca kapolāttagāyatrimantram |
āgneyāvītamarṇairvṛtamanuvigatairbhūpurābhyāṃ ca randhre
kṣauṃ cintāratnakaṃ dvādaśaguṇitamidaṃ yantramiṣṭārthadāyi || 10.2||
pūrvoktamānaklṛptyā mantrī tritayaṃ vilikhya vṛttānām |
vilikhedantarvartulamanuśaktiṃ spaṣṭabinduniṣṭhānām || 10.3||
dvādaśamadhyamavartularekhā bahirālikhecca śaktīnām |
hariyamavaruṇadhanādhipadikṣu dve dve ca tāḥ krameṇa syuḥ || 10.4||
īśāgniṛtimarutāṃ dikṣvekaikaṃ vilikhya bhūyaśca |
bījāntarālanirgataśūlājrtikoṇaṣaṭkayugamagneḥ || 10.5||
maṇḍalayugayugalaṃ syādaspṛśadāntaritavartulaṃ viśadam |
śaktiṃ praveṣṭayecca pratilomavyāhṛtībhirantaḥsthām || 10.6||
ravikoṇeṣu durantāṃ māyāṃ vilikhedathāgrabindumatīm |
ekaikāntaritāstāḥ parasparaṃ śaktayaśca sambadhyuḥ || 10.7||
gāyatrīṃ pratilomataḥ pravilikhedagneḥ kapolaṃ bahi-
rdve dve caiva lipī bahiśca racayedbhūyastathā triṣṭubham |
varṇānprānugatāṃśca bhūpurayuge siṃhākhyacintāmaṇiṃ
likhyādyantramaśeṣaduḥkhaśamanāyoktaṃ purā deśikaiḥ || 10.8||
bahirapi ṣoḍaśapatraṃ vṛttavicitraṃ ca rāśivīthiyutam |
racayenmaṇḍalamevaṃ punaryathoktaṃ nidhāpayetkalaśam || 10.9||
ādāvaṅgāvaraṇamanu hṛllekhikādyāścatasro
brahmāṇyādyāḥ ṣoḍaśavikṛtidvandvasaṅkhyākrameṇa |
sārdhaṃ bhūyaścatasṛbhiratho ṣaṣṭibhirlokapālai-
rvaṅkādyairaṣṭamamapi samabhyarcayedbhaktinamraḥ || 10.10||
karālī vikarālī ca umā devī sarasvatī |
durrgā śacī uṣā lakṣmīḥ śrutiḥ smṛtidhṛtī tathā || 10.11||
śraddhā medhā matiḥ kāntirāryā ṣoḍaśa śaktayaḥ |
vidyāhrīpuṣṭayaḥ prajñā sinīvālī kuhūstathā || 10.12||
rudravīryā prabhānandā poṣaṇī ṛddhidā śubhā |
kālarātrī mahārātrī bhadrakālī kapālinī || 10.13||
vikṛtirdaṇḍimuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī |
niśumbhaśumbhamathanī mahiṣāsurarmidanī || 10.14||
indrāṇī caiva rudrāṇī śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī |
nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī || 10.15||
ambikā hlādinī caiva dvātriṃśacchaktayo matāḥ |
piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca || 10.16||
śraddhā svāhā svadhākhyā ca māyābhikhyā vasundharā |
trilokadhātrī gāyatrī sāvitrī tridaśeśvarī || 10.17||
surūpā bahurūpā ca skandamātācyutapriyā |
vimalā sāmalā caiva aruṇī vāruṇī tathā || 10.18||
prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛtireva ca |
sandhyā mātā satī haṃsā rmidakā vaṅkiākā parā || 10.19||
devatāmā bhagavatī devakī kamalāsanā |
trimukhīsaptamukhyau ca surāsuravirmidanī || 10.20||
salamboṣṭhyūdhrvakeśyau ca bahuśiśnā vṛkodarī |
ratharekhāhvayā caiva śaśirekhā tathāparā || 10.21||
punargaganavegākhyā vegā ca pavanādikā |
bhūyo bhuvanavegākhyā tathaiva madanāturā || 10.22||
anaṅgānaṅgamadanā bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgakusumā viśvarūpāsurabhayaṅkarī || 10.23||
akṣobhyāsatyavādinyau vaṅkārūpā śucivratā |
varadā caiva vāgīśī catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 10.24||
iṣṭvā yathoktamiti taṃ kalaśaṃ nijaṃ vā
putraṃ tathāptamapi śiṣyamathābhiṣiñcet |
āstikyayuktamatha satyarataṃ vadānyaṃ
viprapriyaṃ kulakaraṃ ca nṛpottamaṃ vā || 10.25||
vidhānametatsakalārthasiddhikaraṃ paraṃ pāvanamindirāḍhyam |
āyuṣkaraṃ vaśyakaraṃ ripūṇāṃ pradhvaṃsanaṃ muktiphalapradaṃ ca || 10.26||
pāśājruśamadhyagayā śaktyātha japārcanāhutādiyutam |
vakṣye yantravidhānaṃ trailokyaprābhṛtāyamānamidam || 10.27||
aṣṭāśāttārgalāvirhagalayavaragācyapūrvapāścāttyaṣaṭkaṃ
koṣṭhodyatsāṅgasāṣṭākṣarayugayugalāṣṭākṣarākhyaṃ bahiśca |
māyopetātmayugmasvaramilitalasatkesaraṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ
padyaṃ tanmadhyarvitatritayaparilasatpāśaśaktyajruśārṇam || 10.28||
pāśājruśāvṛtamanupratilomagaiśca
varṇaiḥ sarojapuṭitena ghaṭena cāpi |
āvītamiṣṭaphalabhadraghaṭaṃ tadeta-
dyantrottamaṃ bhuvi ghaṭārgalanāmadheyam || 10.29||
prākpratyagargale halamatha punarāgneyamārute ca hayam |
dakṣottare havārṇaṃ naitrra+taśaive haraṃ dvipaṅktiṃ likhet || 10.30||
vilikhecca rkiṇakāyāṃ pāśājruśasādhyasaṃyutāṃ śaktim |
abhyantarāṣṭakoṣṭheṣvaṅgānyavaśeṣiteṣu cāṣṭārṇau || 10.31||
koṣṭheṣu ṣoḍaśasvatha ṣoḍaśavarṇaṃ tathā manuṃ mantrī |
padmasya kesareṣvatha yugasvarātmānvitāṃ tathā māyām || 10.32||
ekaikeṣu daleṣu triśastriśaḥ rkiṇakāgatānvarṇānr |
pāśājruśabījābhyāṃ praveṣṭayedbāhyataśca nalinasya || 10.33||
anulomavilomagataiḥ praveṣṭayedakṣaraiśca tadbāhye |
tadanu ghaṭena sarojasthitena tadvaktrake'mbujaṃ ca likhet || 10.34||
bindvantikā pratiṣṭhā sandiṣṭā pāśabījamiti munibhiḥ |
nijabhūrdahanāpyāyiniśaśadharakhaṇḍānvito'jruśo bhavati || 10.35||
pāśaśrīśaktisvaramanmathaśaktīndirājruśāśceti |
ekaṃ kāminirañjini ṭhadvayamaparaṃ tvihāṣṭavarṇaṃ syāt || 10.36||
atha gauri rudradayite yogeśvari sakavacāstraṭhadvitayaiḥ |
bījādikamidamuktaṃ śākteyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraṃ mantram || 10.37||
iti kṛtadalasuvibhūṣitamatiruciraṃ lokanayanacittaharam |
kṛtojjvalaṃ maṇḍalamapi pīṭhādyaṃ pureva paripūjya || 10.38||
pūrvaproktaiḥ kvāthairekenāpūrya pūrayetkalaśam |
hṛllekhādyaṅgākhyau mātrasureśādikau ca kuliśādim || 10.39||
evaṃ sampūjya devīṃ kalaśamanuśubhairgandhapuṣpādikaistā-
ndadhyājyakṣaudrasiktaistriśatamatha pṛthagdugdhavīrutsamidbhiḥ |
hutvā datvā suvarṇāṃśukapaśudharaṇīrdakṣiṇārthaṃ dvijebhyaḥ
sampūjyācāryavaryaṃ vasubhiramaladhīḥ saṃyatātmābhiṣiñcet || 10.40||
iti kṛtakalaśo'yaṃ sicyate yena puṃsā
sa bhavati kavirenaṃ nityamāliṅgati śrīḥ |
dhanadinarajanīśaistulyatejā mahimnā
nirupamacarito'sau dehināṃ syātpurogaḥ || 10.41||
japeccaturviṃśatilakṣamevaṃ suyantrito mantravaraṃ yathāvat |
haviṣyabhojī paripūrṇasaṅkhye jape punarhomavidhirvidheyaḥ || 10.42||
payodrumāṇāṃ ca samitsahasraṣaṭkairdadhikṣaudraghṛtāvasiktaiḥ |
tilaiśca tāvajjuhuyātpayoktairdvijottamānabhyavahārayecca || 10.43||
gurumapi paripūjya kāñcanādyai-
rjapati ca mantramatho sahasramātram |
bhajati ca dinaśo'mumarcanāyāṃ
vidhivihitaṃ vidhimādareṇa bhūyaḥ || 10.44||
saṅkṣepato nigadito vidhirarcanāyāḥ
śakteramuṃ bhajatu saṃsṛtimocanāya |
kāntyai śriyai ca yaśase janarañjanāya
siddhyai prasiddhamahaso'sya parasya dhāmnaḥ || 10.45||
gajamṛgamadakāśmīrairmantritamaḥ surabhirocanopetaiḥ |
vilikhedalaktakarasālulitairyantrāṇi sakalakāryārthī || 10.46||
rājyā paṭusaṃyutayā sapāśaśaktyajruśena mantreṇa |
svādvaktayābhijuhvanniśyurvīśāṃstathorvaśīṃ vaśayet || 10.47||
ebhirvidhānairbhuvaneśvarīṃ tāṃ samarcayitvātha japaṃśca mantrī |
stutyānayābhiṣṭuvatāṃ samagra prītyai samastārtivibhañjikāyāḥ || 10.48||
(bhuvaneśvarīstutiḥ)
prasīda prapañcasvarūpe pradhāne
prakṛtyātmike prāṇināṃ prāṇasaṃjñe |
praṇotuṃ prabho prārabhe prāñjalistvāṃ
prakṛtyāpratakrye prakāmapravṛtte || 10.49||
stutirvākyabaddhā padātmaiva vākyaṃ
padaṃ tvakṣarātmākṣarastvaṃ maheśi |
dhruvaṃ tvāṃ tvamevākṣaraistvanmayaisto-
ṣyasi tvanmayī vākpravṛttiryataḥ syāt || 10.50||
ajādhokṣajatrīkṣaṇāścāpi rūpaṃ
paraṃ nābhijānanti māyāmayaṃ te |
stuvantīśi tāṃ tvāmamī sthūlarūpāṃ
tadetāvadambeha yuktaṃ mamāpi || 10.51||
namaste samasteśi bindusvarūpe
namaste ravatvena tattvābhidhāne |
namaste mahattvaṃ prapanne pradhāne
namaste tvahaṅkāratattvasvarūpe || 10.52||
namaḥ śabdarūpe namo vyomarūpe
namaḥ sparśarūpe namo vāyurūpe |
namo rūpatejorasāmbhaḥsvarūpe
namaste'stu gandhātmike bhūsvarūpe || 10.53||
namaḥ śrotracarmākṣijihvākhyanāsā-
savākpāṇipatyāyusopastharūpe |
manobuddhyahaṅkāracittasvarūpe
virūpe namaste vibho viśvarūpe || 10.54||
ravitvena bhūtvāntarātmā dadhāsi
prajāścandramastvena puṣṇāsi bhūyaḥ |
dahasyagnimūrti vahantyāhṛtaṃ vā
mahādevi tejastrayaṃ tvatta eva || 10.55||
caturvaktrayuktā lasaddhaṃsavāhā
rajaḥ saṃśritā brahmasaṃjñāṃ dadhānā |
jagatsṛṣṭikāryaṃ jaganmātṛbhūte
paraṃ tatpadaṃ dhyāyasīśi tvameva || 10.56||
virājatkirīṭā lasaccakraśaṅkhā
vahantī ca nārāyaṇākhyāṃ jagatsu |
guṇaṃ sattvamāsthāya viśvasthitiṃ yaḥ
karotīha soṃśo'pi devi tvameva || 10.57||
jaṭābaddhacandrāhigaṅgā triṇetrā
jagatsaṃharantī ca kalpāvasāne |
tamaḥ saṃśritā rudrasaṃjñāṃ dadhānā
vahantī paraśvakṣamāle vibhāsi || 10.58||
sacintākṣamālā sudhākumbhalekhā-
dharā trīkṣaṇārdhendurājatkapardā |
suśuklāṃśukākalpadehā sarasva-
tyapi tvanmayaiveśi vācāmadhīśā || 10.59||
lasaccakraśaṅkhā calatkhaḍgabhīmā
nadintsahavāhā jvalattuṅgamauliḥ |
dravaddaityavargā stuvatsiddhasaṅghā
tvameveśi durgā visargāvihīne || 10.60||
purārātidehārdhabhāgo bhavānī
girīndrātmajātvena yaiṣā vibhāsi |
mahāyogivandyāṃ maheśāsunāthā
maheśyambikā tattvatastvanmayaiva || 10.61||
lasatkaustubhodbhāsite vyomanīle
vasantī ca vakṣaḥsthale kaiṭabhāreḥ |
jagadvallabhāṃ sarvalokaikanāthāṃ
śriyaṃ tāṃ mahādevyahaṃ tvāmavaimi || 10.62||
ajādrīguhābjākṣapotrīndrakāṇāṃ
mahābhairavasyāpi cihnaṃ vahantyaḥ |
vibho mātaraḥ saptatadrūparūpāḥ
sphurantyastvadaṃśā mahādevi tāśca || 10.63||
samudyaddivākṛtsahasraprabhāsā
sadā santatāśeṣaviśvāvakāśe |
lasanmaulibaddhendurekhe sapāśā-
jruśābhītyabhīṣṭāttahaste namaste || 10.64||
prabhākīrttikāntīndirārātrisandhyā-
kriyāśātamisrākṣudhābuddhimedhāḥ |
stutirvāṅ matiḥ sannatiḥ śrīśca śakti-
stvameveśi ye'nye ca śaktiprabhedāḥ |65||
hare bindunādaiḥ saśaktyākhyaśāntai-
rnamaste'stu bhedaiḥ prabhinnairabhinne |
sadā saptapātālalokācalābdhi-
grahadvīpadhātusvarādisvarūpe || 10.66||
namaste namaste samastasvarūpe
samasteṣu vastuṣvanusyūtaśakte |
atisthūlasūkṣmasvarūpe maheśi
smṛte bodharūpe'pyabodhasvarūpe || 10.67||
manovṛttirastu smṛtiste samastā
tathā vākpravṛttiḥ stutiḥ syānmaheśi |
śarīrapravṛttiḥ praṇāmakriyā syā-
tprasīda kṣamasva prabho santataṃ me || 10.68||
(iti bhuvaneśvarastutiḥ)
hṛllekhājapavidhimarcanāviśeṣā-
netāṃstāṃ stutimapi nityamādareṇa |
yo'bhyasyetsa khalu parāṃ śriyaṃ ca gatvā
śuddhaṃ tadvrajati padaṃ parasya dhāmnaḥ || 10.69||
iti hṛllekhāvihito vidhiruktaḥ saṅgraheṇa sakalo'yam |
asminniṣṇātamanā mantrī yogī sa eva bhogī ca || 10.70||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
-ṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅaṅa-
11. Paṭala
|| ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha śriyo mantravidhiḥ samāsato
jagaddhitāya prativakṣyate'dhunā |
sahāṅgabhedaiḥ sajapārcanāhuta-
kramaiḥ samabhyuddharaṇāya durgateḥ || 11.1||
viyatturīyastu vilomato'nala-
pradīpito vāmavilocanāñcitaḥ |
sacandrakhaṇḍaḥ kathito ramāmanu-
rmanorathāvāptimahāsuradrumaḥ || 11.2||
ṛṣirbhṛguśchandasi coditā nicṛtsamīritā śrīrapi devatā punaḥ |
dṛgakṣikarṇenamanusvarānalānvitena cāsthnā vihitaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 11.3||
bhūyādbhūyo dvipadmābhayavaradakarā taptakārtasvarābhā
śubhrābhrābhebhayugmadvayadhṛtakarakumbhādbhirāsicyamānā |
ratnaughābaddhamaulirvimalataradukūlārtavālepanāḍhyā
padmākṣī padmanābhorasi kṛtavasatiḥ padmagā śrīḥ śriye vaḥ || 11.4||
sandīkṣito'tha guruṇā manuvaryamenaṃ
samyagjapenniśitadhīrdinananāthalakṣam |
abhyarcayannaharahaḥ śriyamādareṇa
mantrī suśuddhacarito rahito vadhūbhiḥ || 11.5||
japāvasāne dinakṛtsahasrasaṅkhyaiḥ sarojairmadhuratrayāktaiḥ |
hunettilairvā vidhinātha bailvaiḥ samidvararmantrivarastribhirvā || 11.6||
rucirāṣṭapatramatha vāriruhaṃ guṇavṛttarāśicaturaśrayutam |
pravidhāya pīṭhamapi tatra yajennavaśaktibhiḥ saha ramāṃ tu tataḥ || 11.7||
vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntirhṛṣṭiḥ kīrttiśca sannatiḥ |
puṣṭirākṛṣṭitrra+ddhiśca ramāyā nava śaktayaḥ || 11.8||
āvāhyasamyakkalaśe yathāvatsamarcanīyā vidhinā ramāsau |
japtvā yathāśakti punargurustu saṃsecayetsaṃyatamātmaśiṣyam || 11.9||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtirapi mūrtībhacatuṣkanidhiyugairaparā |
śaktyaṣṭakena cānyā caramā kakubīśvaraiḥ samabhyacryā || 11.10||
vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
damakaḥ śalalaścaiva guggulaśca kuraṇḍakaḥ || 11.11||
balākī vimalā caiva kamalā vanamālikā |
vibhīṣikā drāvikā ca śāṅkarī vasumālikā || 11.12||
ayanaiva ca pūrvasevayā parituṣṭā kamalā prasīdati |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhisaṅkulāmacirādeva ca mantriṇe śriyam || 11.13||
ambhasyurojadvayase hi tiṣṭhaṃstrilakṣamenaṃ prajapecca mantrī |
śriyaṃ vicintyārkagatāṃ yathāvaddaridratāyā bhavati pramuktaḥ || 11.14||
vasatāvupaviśya kaiṭabhāreḥ kamalāvṛkṣatale'tha vā trilakṣam |
japato'pi bhavecca kāṅkṣitārthādadhikaṃ vatsarato vasuprapañcaḥ || 11.15||
juhuyādaśokadahane saghṛtairapi taṇḍulaiḥ sakalavaśyatamam |
khadirānale trimadhurairapi tairdhanadaṃ ca rājakulavaśyamapi || 11.16||
rasamadhuranalinānāṃ lakṣahomādalakṣmī-
parigatamapi jantuṃ prāpnuyācchrīḥ samagrā |
ghanavibhavasamṛddhyā nityamāhlādayantī
tyajati na karuṇādrrā tasya sā santatiṃ ca || 11.17||
bilvaṃ śrīsūktajāpī nijabhuvi mukhajo vardhayitvāsya pūrvaṃ
patraistrisvāduyuktaiḥ kusumaphalasamidbhistataskandhabhaidaiḥ |
tanmūlairmaṇḍalātprāksuniyatacarito'sau hutānnirmalātmā
rūpaṃ paśyedramāyāḥ kathamapi na punastatkule syādalakṣmīḥ || 11.18||
hṛdayekamalavarṇataḥ parastā-
damṛtanantayugaṃ tataśca sinyai |
hutavahadayitetyasau ramāyāḥ
pravaradhanārthibhirarthito hi mantraḥ || 11.19||
dakṣo'sya syādṛṣiśchandasi sumatibhirukto virāḍdevatā ca
śrīdevīpadminībhyāṃ hṛdayakaśirasī viṣṇupatnyā śikhā ca |
medorephāhvadārṇairapi ca kamalarūpākṣaraivarmasāsrāṃ
tārādyābhirnamontābhiriti nigaditaṃ jātiyuktābhiraṅgam || 11.20||
padmasthā padmanetrā kamalayugavarābhītiyugdoḥsarojā
dehotthābhiḥ prabhābhistribhuvanamakhilaṃ bhāsurā bhāsayantī |
muktāhārābhirāmonnatakucakalaśā ratnamañjīrakāñcī-
graiveyomryaṅgadāḍhyā dhṛtamaṇimakuṭā śreyase śrīrbhavedaḥ || 11.21||
dhyātvaivaṃ śriyamapi pūrvakḷptapīṭhe
padmādau prathamamatharcayettadaṅgaiḥ |
aṣṭābhirdalamanuśaktibhistadante
lokeśairiti vidhinārcayetsamṛddhyai || 11.22||
dīkṣāto japatu ramārameśabhakto
lakṣaṇāṃ daśakamamuṃ manuṃ niyatyā |
sa śrīmānbahudhanadhānyasaṅkulaḥ sa-
nmedhāvī bhavati ca vatsareṇa mantrī || 11.23||
iti mantrajapādṛtadhīrmadhuratritayairayutaṃ juhuyātkamalaiḥ |
pariśuddhamanā nacirātsa punarlabhate nijavāñchitamarthacayam || 11.24||
samudragāyāmavatīrya nadyāṃ svakaṇṭhamātre payasi sthitaḥ san |
trilakṣajāpyāḍhyatamo'bdamātrānmantrī bhavennātra vicāraṇīyam || 11.25||
nandyāvartairjuhuta bhagabhe'bhyacrya lakṣmīṃ sahasraṃ
tāvadbailvaistrimadhurayutairvā phalaiḥ paurṇamāsyām |
pañcamyāṃ vā sitasarasijaiḥ śukravāre'cchapuṣpai-
ranyairmāsaṃ pratihutavidhirvatsaraiḥ syāddhanāḍhyaḥ || 11.26||
tāraramāmāyāśrīḥ kamale kamalālaye prasīdayugam |
bījāni tāni punarapi samahālakṣmīhṛdindirāmantraḥ || 11.27||
tribhistu varṇairhṛdayaṃ śirobhiḥ
syātpañcabhiścātha śikhā trivarṇā |
tribhistathā varma caturbhirastraṃ
pṛthak tribījāpuṭitaistadaṅgam || 11.28||
hastodyadvasupātrapajrjayugādarśā sphurannūpura-
graiveyāṅgadahārakajrṇamahāmaulijvalatkuṇḍalā |
padmasthā paricārikāparivṛtā śuklāṅgarāgāṃśukā
devī divyagaṇānatā bhavadaghapradhvaṃsinī syādramā || 11.29||
lakṣaṃ japenmanumimaṃ madhuratrayāktai-
rbailvaiḥ phalaiḥ pratihunedayutaṃ tadante |
ārādhayedanudinaṃ prativakṣyamāṇa-
mārgeṇa durgatibhayādrahito bhavetsaḥ || 11.30||
śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśo vaikuṇṭho viśvarūpakaḥ |
vāsudevādayaścāṅgāvaraṇātsamanantaram || 11.31||
bhāratīpārvatīcāndrīśacībhirapi saṃyutā |
damakādistṛtīyānurāgādyaiśca catuthryapi || 11.32||
anurāgo visaṃvādo vijayo vallabho madaḥ |
harṣo balaśca tejaścetyaṣṭau bāṇā mahāśriyaḥ || 11.33||
anantabrahmaparyantaiḥ pañcamīndrādibhirmatā |
cakrapadmāntikaiḥ ṣaṣṭhīvaṅkādyairāvṛtiḥ śriyaḥ || 11.34||
sampūjyaivaṃ śriyamanudinaṃ yo japenmantramenaṃ
proktāṃ saṅkhyāṃ sahutavidhimapyucchritāṃ prāpya lakṣmīm |
dvitrādarvāgbhavati paśuputrādibhogaiḥ samṛddho
varṣāddehāpadi ca padamabhyeti nityaṃ sa viṣṇoḥ || 11.35||
śrīmantreṣviti gaditeṣu bhaktiyuktaḥ
śrīsūktānyapi ca japedyajeddhunecca |
sūkte tu prathamatare svayaṃ muniḥ syā-
danyeṣāṃ munaya ime bhavanti bhūyaḥ || 11.36||
ānandaḥ kardamaścaiva cilkītaścendirāsutaḥ |
ṛcāmatho tadanyāsāmṛṣayaḥ samudīritāḥ || 11.37||
ādye sūktatraye cchando'nuṣṭupkāṃse bṛhatyapi |
tadantyayostriṣṭubākhyāṃ parastādaṣṭake punaḥ || 11.38||
anuṣṭubantye prastārapaṅktiśchandāṃsi vai kramāt |
śryagnī syātāṃ devate ca nyāsāṅgavidhirucyate || 11.39||
mūrdhākṣikarṇanāsāmukhagaladorhṛdayanābhiguhyeṣu |
pāyūrujānujaṅghācaraṇeṣu nyasatu sūktakaiḥ kramaśaḥ || 11.40||
sahiraṇmayī ca candrārajatahiraṇyasraje hiraṇyākhyā |
aṅgāni jātiyuñjyatha hiraṇyavarṇāhvayā tathāstraṃ syāt || 11.41||
aruṇakamalasaṃsthā tadrajaḥpuñjavarṇā
karakamaladhṛteṣṭābhītiyugmāmbujā ca |
maṇimakuṭavicitrālaṅkṛtākalpājātai-
rbhavatu bhuvanamātā santataṃ śrīḥ śriye vaḥ || 11.42||
prārabhyācchāṃ pratipadamatha prāptadīkṣo viyukta-
stanvaṅgībhistanuvimalavāsāḥ sudhautadvijādyaḥ |
ekādaśyāmapi parisamāpyārkasāhasrikāntaṃ
jāpaṃ mantrī prayajatu ramāṃ prāktanaproktapīṭhe || 11.43||
padmā sapadmavarṇā padmasthādrrā ca tarpayantyabhidhā |
tṛptā jvalantyabhikhyā svarṇaprākārasaṃjñakā ceti || 11.44||
madhye diśādhipāṅgāvṛtyoretāstataśca vaṅkādīn |
prayajeccaturāvaraṇaṃ nigaditamiti sūktakalpitavidhānam || 11.45||
annaghṛtābhyāṃ juhuyādarcāsvaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ mantrī |
āvāhanāsanāghryakapādyācamanamadhuparkasekāni || 11.46||
vāsobhūṣaṇagandhānsumanoyutadhūpadīpabhojyāni |
sodvāsanāni kuryādbhaktiyutaḥ pañcadaśabhiratha manubhiḥ || 11.47||
vyastairapi ca samastaiḥ pūjāyāṃ saṃyatātmakaḥ siddhyai |
pakvairbilvasamidbhiḥ payondhasā rsipaṣā kramājjuhuyāt || 11.48||
ekaikaṃ tritriśataṃ dvādaśyāṃ bhojayīta viprāṃśca |
mandārakundakumudakanandyāvartāhvamālatījātyaḥ || 11.49||
kahlārapadmaraktotpalaketakacampakādayo grāhyāḥ |
pariṣiñcettriśo nityaṃ sūktaistaiḥ snānakarmaṇi || 11.50||
ādityābhimukho japyāttāvattāvacca tarpayet |
arcayedvidhinā tena dinaśo juhuyāttriśaḥ || 11.51||
evaṃ karoti ṣaṇmāsaṃ yo'sau syādindirāpatiḥ |
udbuddhamātre naline navanītaṃ vinikṣipet || 11.52||
sarkiṇake sakiñjalkodare patrāntarālake |
punaḥ padmaṃ taduddhṛtya samiddhe tu hutāśane || 11.53||
juhuyādantyayātharcā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
catvāriṃśacchukravārairmahāśrīstasya jāyate || 11.54||
kāṃso'smītyanayā samyagekādaśa ghṛtāhutīḥ |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ juhvato nityaṃ bhūyātprāyo mahendirā || 11.55||
sūktairetairjuhuta japatābhyarcayītāvagāhe-
tsiñcedvaktre dinamanu tathā saṃyatastarpayīta |
saṃśuddhātmā vividhadhanadhānyākulābhyantaro'sau
mantrī sarvairbhuvi bahumataḥ śrīmatāṃ syātpurogaḥ || 11.56||
śrīlakṣmīrvaradā viṣṇupatnī ca savasupradā |
hiraṇyarūpā sasvarṇamālinī rajatasrajā || 11.57||
sasuvarṇaprabhā svarṇaprākārā padmavāsinī |
padmahastā padmapūrvapriyā muktāpadādikā || 11.58||
alaṅkārā tathā sūryā candrā bilvapriyeśvarī |
bhuktiḥ prapūrvā muktiśca vibhūtyṛddhisamṛddhayaḥ || 11.59||
tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiśca dhanadā tathānyā tu dhaneśvarī |
śraddhā sabhogīnī bhogadātrī dhātṛvidhātṛke || 11.60||
dvātriṃśadetāḥ śrīdevyā ye mantrāḥ samudīritāḥ |
tārādikā namontāśca tairarcāsu baliṃ haret |
tarpayecca mahādevīṃ dinādau mantravittamaḥ || 11.61||
nābhyakto'dyānna nagnaḥ salilamavatarenna svapedvāśuciḥ sa-
nnābhyajyānnaiva cādyāttilaruhalavaṇe kevale naiva doṣam |
vaktre limpedvadennānṛtamapi malinaḥ syānna bimbāmbujanma-
droṇānno dhārayetke bhuvamapi na vṛthaivālikhedindirārthī || 11.62||
suvimalacaritaḥ syācchuddhamālyānulepā-
bharaṇavasanadeho mukhyagandhottamāṅgaḥ |
suviśadanakhadantaḥ śuddhadhīrviṣṇubhakto
vimalaruciraśayyaḥ syāccirāyendirārthī || 11.63||
duṣṭāṃ kaṣṭānvavāyāṃ kalahakaluṣitāṃ mārgadṛṣṭāmaniṣṭā-
manyāsaktāmasaktāmativipulakṛśāṅgīmatihrasvadīrghām |
rogārtāṃ bhogalolāṃ pratipuruṣacalāṃ rājakāntāmakāntāṃ
kākākṣīmekacārāṃ grahakusumayutāṃ ca spṛśedindirārthī || 11.64||
śāntaḥ śaśvatsmitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣī dayādrro
devācāryātithidahanapūjārataḥ puṇyaśīlaḥ |
nityasnāyī niyamanirataḥ pratyagāśāmukhāśī
mantrī varṇāśramadṛḍharatiḥ syāccirāyendirārthī || 11.65||
śrīmantrabhaktaḥ śritaviṣṇudīkṣaḥ
śrīsūktajāpī śitadhīḥ suśīlaḥ |
svadāratuṣṭo mitabhāṣaṇāśī
lokapriyaḥ syācciramindirārthī || 11.66||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
12. Paṭala
|| dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha ramābhuvaneśimanobhavaistripuṭasaṃjñakamantramudīritam |
sakalavargaphalāptiyaśaskaraṃ jagati rañjanakṛtkavitākaram || 12.1||
bījaistribhirdviruktaiḥ kuryādaṅgāni sādhakaḥ siddhyai |
pūrvatareritayorvā dvayorathaikaṃ tadaṅgayoḥ prabhajet || 12.2||
navakanakabhāsurorvīviracitamaṇikuṭṭime sakalpatarau |
ratnavarabaddhasiṃhāsananihitasaroruhe samāsīnām || 12.3||
ābaddharatnamakuṭāṃ maṇikuṇḍalodya
tkeyūrakorbhiraśanāhvayanūpurāḍhyām |
dhyāyeddhṛtābjayugapāśakaśājrurekṣu-
cāpāṃ sapuṣpaviśikhāṃ navahemavarṇām || 12.4||
cāmaramukurasamudgakatāmbūlakarajrvāhinībhiśca |
dūtībhiḥ samabhivṛtāṃ paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ prasannadṛśā || 12.5||
yogeśvarīmiti vicintya japecca mantra-
mādityalakṣamatha mantritamo japānte |
śrīrājavṛkṣasamidhāṃ sajapārtavānāṃ
tāvatsahasrasamitaṃ madhurairjuhotu || 12.6||
aṅgairlakṣmīharigirisutāśarvaratyaṅgajātaiḥ
ṣaṭkoṇasthairnidhiyugayutaistadbahirmātṛbhiśca |
yoṣidrūpairbahirapi yajellokapālaistadeta-
tproktaṃ devyā api suragaṇaiḥ pūjanīyaṃ vidhānam || 12.7||
lakṣmīgaurīmanasiśayabījāni kṛtvā kalāyāṃ
tāṃ vā bindau tamapi gagane tacca sindūravarṇam |
smṛtvā buddhyā bhuvanamakhilaṃ tanmayatvena mantrī
devānvaśyānapi vitanute kiṃ punarmatryajātīn || 12.8||
ya imaṃ bhajate manuṃ manasvī vidhinā vā punararcayedvidhānam |
sa tu samyagavāpya dṛṣṭabhogānparatastatpadamaiśameti dhāma || 12.9||
sahṛdayabhagavatyai dāntaraṇyai dharārṇāḥ
saṇidharaśivadhārṇāre dviṭhāntā dhruvādyāḥ |
gaditamiti dharāyā mantramutkṛṣṭadhātrī-
sukhasutadhanadhānyaprāptidaṃ kīrttidaṃ ca || 12.10||
ṛṣirapi varāha uktaśchando nicṛdasya devatā dharaṇī |
manunāmunaiva ca padaiḥ ṣoḍhā bhinnena nigadito'ṅgavidhiḥ || 12.11||
mukhyāmbhoje niviṣṭāruṇacaraṇatalā śyāmalāṅgī manojñā
cañcacchālyagracumbacchukalasitakaro prāptanīlotpalā ca |
ratnākalpābhirāmā maṇimayamakuṭā citravastrā prasannā
diśyādviśvambharā vaḥ satatamabhimataṃ vallabhā kaiṭabhāraiḥ || 12.12||
lakṣāyatā ca sadaśāṃśahutāvasānā
proktā dharāhṛdayamantrajapakriyā syāt |
rsipaṣmatā suvimalena payondhasāsya
homo vidhiḥ sakalasiddhikaraḥ kilāyam || 12.13||
pīṭhe viṣṇoḥ pūjayetpūrvamantrai-
rbhūvahnyambuprāṇasaṃjñaiśca bhūtaiḥ |
śāntyantābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sākamāśā-
pālaiḥ pṛthvīṃ saṃyatātmopacāraiḥ || 12.14||
puṣpaiḥ priyaṅgormadhuratrayāktai-
nīlotpalairvāpi tathāruṇaistaiḥ |
sahasramānaṃ pratijuhvataḥ syā-
dgaurgomatī sasyakulākulā ca || 12.15||
piṅgalāṃ pṛthulaśāliñjarīṃ
yo juhoti madhuratrayokṣitām |
nityaśaḥ śatamathāsya maṇḍalā-
ddhastagā bhavati vistṛtā mahī || 12.16||
bhṛgostu vāre nijasādhyabhūbhṛ-
dvilolitāmbhaḥparipakvamandhaḥ |
payoghṛtāktaṃ juhuyātsahasraṃ
dugdhena vā tena dināvatāre || 12.17||
ṣaṇmāsādanubhṛguvārameṣa homaḥ
sampannānsamupanayeddharāpradeśān |
putrānvā paśumahiṣeṣṭajuṣṭapuṣṭā-
miṣṭāmapyanudinamindirāṃ samagrām || 12.18||
saṅkṣepato hṛdayamantravidhirdharāyāḥ
prokto hitāya jagatāṃ rahitakṣamāṇām |
enaṃ bhajanniti dharākamalāsamṛddhaḥ
syādatra siddhimaparatra parāṃ prayāti || 12.19||
atha puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhikarī mantrajāpaniratānām |
tvaritākhyeyaṃ vidyā nigadyate japahutārcanāvidhibhiḥ || 12.20||
bhaktiyutānāṃ tvarayā siddhikarī ceti mantriṇāṃ satatam |
devyāstvaritākhyā syāttvaritaṃ kṣvelagrahādiharaṇatayā || 12.21||
varmaddhrye ca tadantyaḥ śivayukcarame'ṅganādyusādhilavam |
antyaḥ sa yonirastrāntikaḥ satāro manurdaśārṇayutaḥ || 12.22||
tārānte'strādāvapi māyābījaṃ prayojayenmantrī |
tena hi kāṅkṣitasiddhirbhūyādacireṇa mantravidām || 12.23||
kūrmādibhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmapi pūrvapūrvahīnābhyām |
kuryātsaptabhirarṇairaṅgāni ca ṣaṭ krameṇa mantrajñaḥ || 12.24||
kālikagalahṛnnābhikaguhyoruṣu jānujaṅghayoḥ padayoḥ |
dehe nyāsaṃ kuryānmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ samastena || 12.25||
śyāmatanumaruṇapajrjacaraṇatalāṃ vṛṣalanāgamañjīrām |
svarṇāṃśukaparidhānāṃ vaiśyāhidvandvamekhalākalitām || 12.26||
tanumadhyalatāṃ pṛthulastanayugalāṃ karavirājadabhayavarām |
śikhipiñchanālavalayāṃ guñjāphalaguṇitabhūṣaṇāruṇitām || 12.27||
nṛpaphaṇikeyūrāṃ tāṃ galavilasadvividhamaṇiyutābharaṇām |
dvijanāgavihitakuṇḍalamaṇḍitagaṇḍadvayīmukuraśobhām || 12.28||
śoṇatarādharapallavavidrumamaṇibhāsurāṃ prasannāṃ ca |
pūrṇaśaśibimbavadanāmaruṇāyatalocanatrayīnalinām || 12.29||
kuñcitakuntalavilasanmakuṭāghaṭitāhivairipiñchayutām |
kairātīṃ vanakusumojjvalāṃ mayūrātapatraketanikām || 12.30||
surucirasiṃhāsanagāṃ vibhramasamudāyamandirāṃ taruṇīm |
tāmenāṃ tvaritākhyāṃ dhyātvā kuyaujjapārcanāhomān || 12.31||
dīkṣāṃ prāpya guroratha lakṣaṃ japyāddaśāṃśakaṃ juhuyāt |
bilvasamidbhistrimadhurayuktābhiḥ sādhakaḥ susaṃyatadhīḥ || 12.32||
aṣṭaharividhṛtasiṃhāsane samāvāhya sarasije devīm |
aṅgaiḥ saha praṇītāṃ gāyatrīṃ pūjayeddiśāṃ kramataḥ || 12.33||
hujrarākhyā khecari caṇḍesacchedanī tathā kṣapaṇī |
bhūyaḥ striyāhvayā huṅkārīsakṣemakārikāḥ pūjyāḥ || 12.34||
saśrībījā lokeśāyudhabhūṣānvitā dalāgreṣu |
phaṭkārī cāpyagre śarāsaśaradhāriṇī ca tadbāhye || 12.35||
sasvarṇavetrayaṣṭyau dvāḥsthe pūjye punarjayāvijaye |
kṛṣṇo barbarakeśo laguḍadharaḥ kiṅkaraśca tatpurataḥ || 12.36||
aruṇaiścandanakusumairvanajairapi dhūpadīpanaivedyaiḥ |
pravaraiśca nṛttagītaiḥ samarcayedbhaktibhāranamratanuḥ || 12.37||
japahutapūjābhedairiti siddhe mantrajāpino mantre |
nārīnaranarapatayaḥ kurvantisadā namaskriyāmasmai || 12.38||
vidyādharyo yakṣyaḥ sasurāsurasiddhacāraṇapramadāḥ |
apsarasaśca viśiṣṭāḥ sādhakasaktena cetasākulitāḥ || 12.39||
smaraśaravihvalitāṅgyo romāñcitagātravallarīlalitāḥ |
ghanagharmabindumauktikavilatkucagaṇḍamaṇḍaladvitayāḥ || 12.40||
vispaṣṭajaghanavakṣoruhadormūlāḥ skhalatpadanyāsāḥ |
mukulitanayanasarojāḥ praspanditadaśanavasanasambhinnāḥ || 12.41||
ślathamānāṃśukacikurā madavivaśaskhalitamandabhāṣiṇyaḥ |
mṛdutaramastakaviracitanatyañjalayaḥ prasādakāṅkṣiṇyaḥ || 12.42||
vīkṣasva dehi vācaṃ parirambhaṇaparamasaukhyamasmākam |
ehi surodyānādiṣu raṃsyāmaḥ svecchayā nirātajrm || 12.43||
ityādi vāṇinībhirvilobhyamāno yadā na vikriyate |
mantrī tadetya vāñchitamakhilaṃ tasmai dadāti sā devī || 12.44||
yoniṃ kuṇḍasyāntaḥ prakalpya tatrānalaṃ samādhāya |
sampūjya pūrvavidhinā juhuyātsarvārthasiddhaye mantrī || 12.45||
ikṣuśakalaiḥ samṛddhyai dūrvābhiḥ svāyuṣe śriye dhānyaiḥ |
dhānyāya yavaiḥ puṣṭyai godhūmaitrra+ddhaye tilairjuhuyāt || 12.46||
jambūbhiḥ svarṇāptyai rājībhiḥ śatruśāntaye'kṣatakaiḥ |
akṣayasiddhyai vakulaiḥ kīttryai kundairmahodayāya tathā || 12.47||
aruṇotpalaiśca puṣṭyai madhūkajairiṣṭasiddhaye'śokaiḥ |
putrāptyai pāṭalajaiḥ strīsiddhyai nimbajaiśca vidviṣṭyai || 12.48||
nīlotpalakaistuṣṭyai campakajaiḥ kanakasiddhaye padmaiḥ |
saha kiṃśukaiśca sarvopadravaśāntyai sa sādhako juhuyāt || 12.49||
hutasaṅkhyāsāhasrī niyutā vāthāyutāntikī bhavati |
yāvatsaṅkhyo homastāvajjapyaśca mantriṇā mantraḥ || 12.50||
anumantritaiśca vāribhirāsekaḥ kṣvelaśāntikṛdbhavati |
tajjaptayaṣṭighāto mantritaculukodakāhatiśca tathā || 12.51||
tatkarṇarandhrajāpātsadyo naśyurviṣagrahādirujaḥ |
tadyantrasthāpanamapi viṣabhūtādipraśāntikṛdbhavati || 12.52||
ākhyāṃ madhye satāre manumatha śatasaṃyuktaviṃśatpuṭeṣu
prādakṣiṇyena śarvādikamanuvilikhedvādaśāvṛtti mantrī |
viṃśadvandvāṣṭaśūlākalitaviracitaṃ yantrametatsujaptaṃ
baddhaṃ kṣvelagrahārti harati vijayalakṣmīpradaṃ kīrttidaṃ ca || 12.53||
ākhyāṃ madhyagatānale likhatu dikpaṅktiṣvatha syuḥ sahūṃ
kṣrūṃ crūṃ chrūṃ karaṇadviṣaṣṭipadake śaivādi kālīmanum |
naitrra+tyādi tathā kramākramavṛtaṃ bāhye'nalairāvṛtaṃ
proktaṃ nigrahacakramantakapuraprāptipradaṃ vairiṇām || 12.54||
kālīmāraramālīkā līnamokṣakṣamonalī |
māmodetatademomā rakṣatatvatvatakṣaraḥ || 12.55||
yamāpāṭaṭapāmāya māṭamoṭaṭamoṭayā |
vāmo bhūriribhūmovā ṭararīstvastvarīraṭa || 12.56||
vahnerviṇṇimbaniryāsakaviṣamaṣibhiḥ sīsapaṭṭeṃśuke vā
śāve pāṣāṇake vā vilikhatu matimānkākapatreṇa yantram |
valmīke catvare vā kṣatataruvivare vā nidadhyādarāti-
rmṛtyuṃ prāpnoti bhūyādavayavavikalo vyādhitaḥ pātito vā || 12.57||
cakre cāṣṭāṣṭapade kālīśivayātudhānakhaṇḍādyam |
yamadahanānilavītaṃ vilikhya viṣadaṇḍimarkaṭīliptam || 12.58||
japtamadhomukhametadyatra tu deśe vinikṣipenmantrī |
tatropadravamakhilaṃ dinaśaḥ sarvātmanā bhavati || 12.59||
khaṇḍeṣvekāśītiṣu madhyendugasādhyaṃ
juṃsaḥ pūrvaṃ diksthacatuṣpaṅktiṣu śaikham |
likhyāllakṣmīṃ śiṣṭacatuḥṣaṣṭhiṣu vidvā-
nīśādyaṃ kanyādi ca bāhye tvaritākhyām || 12.60||
digdiksaṃsthāmastrapadābhirvaṣaḍantāṃ
medomālāveṣṭitabimbaṃ ghaṭavītam |
padmasthaṃ tatpajrjarājadvadanāntaṃ
proktaṃ cakraṃ samyagihānugrahasaṃjñam || 12.61||
śrīsāmāyāyāmāsāśrī sānoyājñejñeyānosā |
māyālīlālīyāmā yājñelālīlīlājñeyā || 12.62||
lākṣābhiḥ kujrumairvā vilikhatu dhavale vāṃśuke svarṇapaṭṭe
lekhinyā svarṇamayyā dṛḍhamapi gulikīkṛtya sandhārayedyaḥ |
kṛtyābhyo mṛtyuto vā grahaviṣaduritebhyo vimuktaḥ sa dhanyo
jīvetsvaiḥ putrapautrairaparimitamahāsampadā dīrghakālam || 12.63||
catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśe vā kramavidatha lakṣmīmanumamuṃ
śivādyaṃ naitrra+tyādikamapi caturṇāmṛtavṛtam |
bahiḥ svacche paṭṭe kanakavihite pūrvavidhinā
likhitvā japtvā nikṣipatu śitadhīryatra tadidam || 12.64||
cakramanugrahasaṃjñaṃ mantrī deśe'tra sampado viratam |
śubhataraphaladāyinyo bhavanti sasryiddhakālavṛṣṭyādyāḥ || 12.65||
huṅkāre sādhyasaṃjñāṃ vilikhatu tadadhaḥ rkiṇakāyāṃ ca śiṣṭā-
naṣṭau varṇāndaleṣvāracayatu haramāyāṃ triśo veṣṭayitvā |
kumbhasthaṃ yantrametatsarasijapuṭitaṃ sarvarakṣāprasiddhyai
kḷptaṃ sarvopasargapraśamanaphaladaṃ śrīkaraṃ vaśyakāri || 12.66||
iti nigaditakḷptyā pūjayettotalāyāṃ
manumanudinamenaṃ mānayanmānavo yaḥ |
sa tu jagati samagrāṃ sampadaṃ prāpya dehā-
padi muditatarātmā yuktadhīrmuktimeti || 12.67||
smaradīrghaidharakāgnyondīrghābhyakṣveladadralāntaśivāḥ |
abhitaḥ śaktiniruddho dvādaśavarṇo'yamīrito mantraḥ || 12.68||
dvābhyāṃ vā caikena dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathā punardvābhyām |
mantrākṣarairvidadhyādaṅgavidhiṃ jātisaṃyutairmantrī || 12.69||
indukalākalitojjvalamaulirmāramadākulitāyuganetrā |
śoṇitasindhutaraṅgitapotadyotitabhānudalāmbujasaṃsthā || 12.70||
dordhṛtadāḍimasāyakapāśā sājruśacāpakapālasametā |
śoṇadukūlavilepanamālyā śoṇatarā bhavato'vatu devī || 12.71||
smṛtvā nityāṃ devīmevaṃ prajapenmanuṃ śatasahasram |
ayutaṃ juhuyādante nṛpatarusamidhāṃ ghṛtena vā siddhyai || 12.72||
śākta pīṭhe pūjyā devī kusumānulepanairaruṇaiḥ |
svayamapyalaṅkṛtāṅgaḥ sadhūpadīpairnivedyatāmbūlaiḥ || 12.73||
hṛllekhā kledanī nandā kṣobhaṇī madanāturā |
nirañjanā rāgavatī tathānyā madanāvatī || 12.74||
mekhalā drāviṇī caiva bhūyo'nyā vegavatyapi |
sasmārā dvādaśa proktāḥ śaktayaḥ patrasaṃsthitāḥ || 12.75||
aṅgaiḥ śaktibhirābhirmātṛbhirāśādhipaiḥ kramātpūjyā |
bhaktibharānatavapuṣā bhavabhayabhaṅgāya mantriṇāharahaḥ || 12.76||
dāridryarogaduḥkhairdaurbhāgyajarāpamṛtyudoṣaiśca |
aspṛṣṭo nirapāyo jīvati mantraṃ bhajannamuṃ manujaḥ || 12.77||
itīritā lokahitāya vaṅkā-
prastāriṇī mandiramindirāyāḥ |
yā sarvanārīnararājavarga-
sammohanī mohanabāṇabhūtā || 12.78||
nidrayorantarā tyaklinnai madāḥ syuśca veśiraḥ |
māyādikastayā varṇadvandvaiścāṅgavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 12.79||
raktāraktāṃśukakusumavilepādikā sendumauliḥ
svidyadvaktrā madavivaśasamāghūrṇitatrīkṣaṇā ca |
doḥsatpāśājruśayutakapālābhayā padmasaṃsthā
devī pāyādamitaphaladā nityaśaḥ pārvatī vaḥ || 12.80||
dīkṣitaḥ prajapellakṣaṃ manumenaṃ hunettataḥ |
madhūkapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktairayutaṃ haviṣā tathā || 12.81||
pīṭhīṃ pūrvavadabhyacrya tatrāvāhyāpi pūjayet |
aṅgaiśca śaktibhirlokapālairdevīṃ samāhitaḥ || 12.82||
nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā |
madadravā drāviṇī ca draviṇā śaktayo matāḥ || 12.83||
prajapetyapramadāṃ vicintya yāṃ vā
śayanastho manuvitsahasramānam |
niśi māraśilīmukhāhatāṅgī
nacirātsā madavihvalā sameti || 12.84||
nityābhiḥ sadṛśatarā na santi loke
lakṣmīdā jagadanurañjanāśca mantrāḥ |
tasmāttāñśubhamatayo bhajantu nityaṃ
jāpārcāhutasamupāsanāviśeṣaiḥ || 12.85||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
13. Paṭala
|| trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha vakṣyāmi durgāyā mantrānsāṅgānsadevatān |
sajapārcāhutavidhīnprītyarthaṃ mantrajāpinām || 13.1||
tāro māyāmareśo'tripīṭho bindusamanvitaḥ |
sa eva ca visargānto gāyai natyantiko manuḥ || 13.2||
durgāsya devatā cchando gāyatraṃ nārado muniḥ |
tāro māyā ca durgāyai hrāmādyantāṅgakalpanā || 13.3||
śaṅkhāricāpaśarabhinnakarāṃ triṇetrāṃ
tigmetarāṃśukalayā vilasatkirīṭām |
siṃhasthitāṃ sasurasiddhanutāṃ ca durgāṃ
dūrvānibhāṃ duritavargaharīṃ namāmi || 13.4||
kṛtābhiṣekadīkṣastu vasulakṣaṃ japenmanum |
tadante juhuyātrsipaḥsaṃyuktena payondhasā || 13.5||
aṣṭasāhasrasaṅkhyaistu tilairvā madhurāplutaiḥ |
pīṭhārcāyāṃ prayaṣṭavyāḥ kramāttacchaktayo nava || 13.6||
prabhā māyā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī tathā |
suprabhā vijayā sarvasiddhidā navamī tathā || 13.7||
acryā hrasvatrayaklībarahitaiśca svarairimāḥ |
tārānte vaṅkāmābhāṣya nakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāni ca || 13.8||
mahāsiṃhāya cetyuktvā varmāstranatayaḥ kramāt |
siṃhamantro'yamityevaṃ samproktā pīṭhakalpanā || 13.9||
aṅgaiḥ syādāvṛtiḥ pūrvā dvitīyā śaktibhiḥ smṛtā |
aṣṭāyudhaistṛtīyā syāllokapālaiścatuthryapi || 13.10||
tadāyudhaiḥ pañcamī ca durgāyajanamīdṛśam |
jayā ca vijayā kīrttiḥ prītiścātha prabhāhvayā || 13.11||
śraddhā medhā śrutirapi śaktayaḥ svākṣarādikāḥ |
cakraśaṅkhagadākhaḍgapāśājruśaśarā dhanuḥ || 13.12||
kramādaṣṭāyudhāḥ proktā daurgā durgatihāriṇaḥ |
itthaṃ durgāmanau jāpahutārcābhiḥ prasādhite || 13.13||
mantrīndirāvānbhavati dīrghāyurduritāñjayet |
yānyānicchati kāmānsvāṃstāṃstānprāpnoti yatnataḥ || 13.14||
vidhāya vidhinānena kalaśaṃ cābhiṣecayet |
yamasau bhūtavetālapiśācādyairvimucyate |
rājābhiṣikto vidhinā sapatnānamunā yajet || 13.15||
amunā vidhinā kṛtābhiṣekā lalanā putramavāpnuyādvinītam |
havanāttilasarṣapaiḥ sahasradvitayairāśu bhavecca garbharakṣā || 13.16||
anayaiva japābhiṣekahoma-
kriyayā syādanurañjanaṃ janānām |
bhajatāṃ sakalārthasādhanārthaṃ
munivaryaiḥ parikalpito'yamādau || 13.17||
uttiṣṭhapadaṃ prathamaṃ puruṣi tataḥ kimpadaṃ svapiṣiyuktam |
bhayamapi me'nte samupasthitamityuccārya yadipadaṃ pravadet || 13.18||
śakyamaśakyaṃ voktvā tanme bhagavati nigadya śamayapadam |
proktvā ṭhadvitayayutaṃ saptatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ proktaḥ || 13.19||
āraṇyako'tyanuṣṭubvanadurgākhyāḥ krameṇa bhagavatyāḥ |
ṛṣyādikāḥ svamanunā vihitānyaṅgāni vākyabhinnena || 13.20||
ṣaḍbhiścaturbhiraṣṭabhiraṣṭārṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirapi ca pañcārṇaiḥ |
jātiyutaiśca vidadhyādaṅgāni ca ṣaṭ krameṇa viśadamatiḥ || 13.21||
padvayasandhigudāndhvādhārodarapārśvahṛtstaneṣu gale |
doḥsandhivadanānāsākapoladṛkkarṇayugbhruke nyasyet || 13.22||
hemaprakhyāmindukhaṇḍāttamauliṃ
śaṅkhāriṣṭābhītihastāṃ triṇetrām |
hemābjasthāṃ pītavastrāṃ prasannāṃ
devīṃ durgāṃ divyarūpāṃ namāmi || 13.23||
ariśaṅkhakṛpāṇakheṭabāṇānsadhanuḥśūlakartijanīrdadhānā |
bhavatāṃ mahiṣottamāṅgasaṃsthā navadūrvāsadṛśī śriye'stu durgā || 13.24||
cakradarakhaḍgakheṭakaśarakārmukaśūlasaṃjñakakapālaiḥ |
ṛṣṭimusalakuntanandakavalayagadābhiṇḍipālaśaktyākhyaiḥ || 13.25||
udyadvikṛtibhujāḍhyā mahiṣāṅge sajalajaladasaṅkāśā |
siṃhasthā vāgninibhā padmasthā vātha marakataprakhyā || 13.26||
vyāghratvakparidhānā sarvābharaṇānvitā triṇetrā ca |
ahikalitanīlakuñcitakuntalavilasatkirīṭaśaśiśakalā || 13.27||
sarpamayavalayanūpurakāñcīkeyūrahārasampannā |
suraditijābhayabhayadā dhyeyā kātyāyanī prayogavidhau || 13.28||
saṃyatacitto lakṣacatuṣkaṃ japtvā huneddaśāṃśena |
vrīhitilājyahavirbhiḥ samyaksañcintya bhagavatīmanale || 13.29||
pīṭhe pūrvaprokte pūjyāṅgaiḥ śaktibhistathāṣṭābhiḥ |
aṣṭāyudhaiśca mātṛbhirāśeśaiḥ kramaśa eva durgeyam || 13.30||
āryā durgā bhadrā sabhadrakālī tathāmbikākhyā ca |
kṣemyā savedagarbhā kṣemakarī ceti śaktayaḥ proktāḥ || 13.31||
aridarakṛpāṇakheṭakabāṇadhanuḥśūlasaṃyutakapālāḥ |
aṣṭāyudhāḥ kramoktāḥ pūrvavidhānavadathoditaṃ śeṣam || 13.32||
itthaṃ japārcanāhutasiddhamanormantriṇaḥ prayogavidhiḥ |
vihito japaḥ pratidinaṃ nijarakṣāyai śataṃ sahasraṃ vā || 13.33||
uddiśya yadyadenaṃ manuṃ japedatha sahasramayutaṃ vā |
tattanmantrī labhyedacirāttadanugrahādasādhyamapi || 13.34||
snātvārkābhimukhaḥ sannābhidvayase'mbhasi sthito mantrī |
aṣṭodhrvaśataṃ prajapennijavāñchitasiddhaye ca lakṣmyai ca || 13.35||
dhyātvā triśūlahastāṃ jvarasarpagrahavipatsu jantūnām |
saṃspṛśya śirasi japyāttajjanyopadravaṃ śamayet || 13.36||
ayutaṃ tilairvanotthai rājībhirvā hunetsamidbhirvā |
māyūrikībhiracirātso'pasmārādikāṃśca nāśayati || 13.37||
juhuyādrohiṇasamidhāmayutaṃ mantrī punaḥ saśuṅgānām |
sarvāpadāṃ vimuktyai sarvasamṛddhyai grahādiśāntyai ca || 13.38||
ārkaiḥ samitsahasraiḥ pratijuhuyādarkavāramārabhya |
daśadinato'rvāgvāñchitasiddhirdevyāḥ prasādato bhavati || 13.39||
śuddhaiḥ sārairidhmaistridinaṃ vā saptarātrakaṃ vāpi |
pratiśakalaṃ pratijuhuyānmanunā nijavāñchitāptaye mantrī || 13.40||
viśikhānāṃ triṃśatkaṃ puro nidhāyātha tīkṣṇatailena |
juhuyātsahasrakaṃ vāyutamapi saṅkhyāsu pūritāsu punaḥ || 13.41||
sampātitatailena ca śarānsamabhyajya pūrvavajjapyāt |
tānatha śūro dhanvī śuddhācāraḥ pravedhayedbāṇān || 13.42||
pratisenāyā madhye sā dhāvati sadya eva sambhrāntā |
bhūyo guruṃ dhanairapi dhānyaiḥ paripūjayecca kārayitā || 13.43||
aṣṭottaraśatajaptaṃ yacchirasi prakṣipeccitābhasma |
sa tu vidviṣṭo lokairdeśāddeśāntaraṃ paribhramati || 13.44||
kāraskarasya patrairaṣṭasahasrairnipātitairmarutā |
juhuyātsapādapāṃsubhiruccāṭakaraṃ bhavedripoḥ sadyaḥ || 13.45||
senāṃ saṃstambhayituṃ viṣatarusumanaḥsahasrakaṃ juhuyāt |
tāvadbhistatpatrairjuhuyānmantrī ca tāṃ nivartayitum || 13.46||
viṣatarumayīṃ ca śatroḥ pratikṛtimasakṛtpratiṣṭhitaprāṇām |
chittvā cchittvā kākolūkavasāktaiḥ sahasramaṣṭau ca || 13.47||
asitacaturdaśyāṃ tadgātrairjuhuyādaraṇyake'rdhaniśi |
tricaturdaśīprayogādarvāṅ mriyate ripurna sandehaḥ || 13.48||
svavasāraktopetairjuhuyātpatrairulūkavāyasayoḥ |
mriyate'rātirmattastūnmattasamitsahasrahomena || 13.49||
saṃsthāpitānilāṃ tāṃ pratikṛtimuṣṇodake vinikṣipya |
prajapedunmādaḥ syācchatrordugdhābhiṣekataḥ śāntiḥ || 13.50||
ravibimbagatāmaruṇāṃ karayugaparikḷptaśūlatarjanikām |
dhyātvāyutaṃ prajapyānmārayituṃ sadya eva ripunivaham || 13.51||
asikheṭakarārkasthā kruddhā mārayati saiva japavidhinā |
siṃhasthā bāṇadhanuṣkarā samuccāṭayedarīnacirāt || 13.52||
viṣatarusamidayutahutādatha kariṇo rogiṇo bhavantyacirāt |
tatparṇaiśca vināśasteṣāmuccāṭanaṃ ca tatpuṣpaiḥ || 13.53||
ānityasamiddhomādrogā naśyanti dantināmacirāt |
tatpuṣpairmudharāktairhomācca vaśībhavanti mātaṅgāḥ || 13.54||
trimadhurayutairanityakapatrairmattā bhavanti te sadyaḥ |
rakṣākarastu kariṇāṃ tajjāpitapañcagavyalepaḥ syāt || 13.55||
ājyatilarājyanityakadugdhodakapañcagavyataṇḍulakaiḥ |
saghṛtaiśca pratyekaṃ sahasrahavanaṃ gajāśvardhanakṛta || 13.56||
dvijabhūruhaṃ mahāntaṃ chittvā nirbhidya pañcadhā bhūyaḥ |
āśākrameṇa pañcāyudhā vidheyāśca sādhuśilpavidā || 13.57||
śaṅkhaḥ sanandako'riḥ śāṅrgaḥ kaumodakī diśākramataḥ |
pañceti pañcagavye nidhāya japyācca pañcasāhasram || 13.58||
tāvaddhṛtena juhuyātteṣvatha sampātya sādhu sampātam |
punarapi tāvajjaptvā madhyādyavaṭeṣu pañcagavyayutam || 13.59||
saṃsthāpya samīkṛtya ca baliṃ harettatra tatra tanmantraiḥ |
purarāṣṭragrāmāṇāṃ kāryā rakṣaivameva mantravidā || 13.60||
yasmindeśe vihitā rakṣeyaṃ tatra vardhate mahālakṣmīḥ |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syādripucorādyāśca naiva bādhante || 13.61||
padmotpalakumudahutairnṛpapatnībrāhmaṇānvaśīkurute |
kahlāraloṇahomairviṭchūdrāñjātibhistathā grāmam || 13.62||
athavāridaragadāmbujakaraṃ mukundaṃ vicintya ravibimbe |
vyatyastapuruṣabhagavatipadaṃ manuṃ japatu sarvasiddhikaram || 13.63||
sādhyākhyākṣarargibhataṃ manumamuṃ patre likhitvā ca ta-
ccakrīhastamṛdā kṛtapratikṛtervinyasya mantrī hṛdi |
saptāhaṃ tvatha puttalīmabhimukhe saṃsthāpya sandhyātraye
japyādaṣṭaśataṃ cirāya vaśatāṃ gacchatyasau niścayaḥ || 13.64||
vrīhīṇāṃ juhuyānnaro'ṣṭaśatakaṃ saṃvatsarādbrīhimā-
ngodugdhaiḥ paśumāndhṛtaiḥ kanakavāndadhnā ca sarrviddhamān |
annairannasamṛddhimāṃśca madhubhiḥ syādratnavāndūrvayā-
pyāyuṣmānpratipaddhutena mahatīṃ sadyaḥ śriyaṃ prāpnuyāt || 13.65||
chāntaṃ marutturīyavarṇayutaṃ savādyaṃ
saṃvīpasya śūlinipadaṃ ca saduṣṭaśabdam |
pañcāntakaṃ sadahanaṃ paribhāṣya hāntaṃ
humphaḍdviṭhāntamiti śūlinimantrametat || 13.66||
ṛṣirdīrghatamāśchandaḥ kakubdurgā ca devatā |
durgā hṛdvaradā śīrṣaṃ śikhā syādvindhyavāsinī || 13.67||
varma cāsurarmidanyā yuddhapūrvapriye tathā |
trāsayadvitayaṃ cāstraṃ devasiddhasupūjite || 13.68||
nandinyante rakṣayugaṃ mahāyogeśvarīti ca |
śūlinyādyaṃ tu pañcāṅgaṃ humphaḍantamitīritam |
aṅgakarmaiva rakṣākṛtproktaṃ grahanivāraṇam || 13.69||
bibhrāṇā śūlabāṇāsyarisadaragadācāpapāśānkarābjai-
rmeghaśyāmā kirīṭollikhitajaladharā bhīṣaṇā bhūṣaṇāḍhyā |
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhā catasṛbhirasikheṭānvitābhiḥ parītā
kanyābhirbhinnadaityā bhavatu bhavabhayadhvaṃsinī śūlinī vaḥ || 13.70||
evaṃ vicintya punarakṣaralakṣamenaṃ
mantrī japetpratijuhotu daśāṃśato'nte |
ājyena sājyahaviṣā prayajecca devī-
maṅgāṣṭaśaktinijahetidiśādhināthaiḥ || 13.71||
durgā ca varadā vindhyavāsinyasurarmidanī |
yuddhapriyā devasiddhapūjitā nandinī tathā || 13.72||
mahāyogeśvarī cāṣṭaśaktayaḥ samudīritāḥ |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhāsigadābāṇakārmukasaṃjñitāḥ || 13.73||
saśūlapāśā yaṣṭavyā dikkramādaṣṭa hetayaḥ |
dīkṣājapahutārcābhiḥ siddhiḥ karma samācaret |
āmayonmādabhūtāpasmārakṣvelaśamādikam || 13.74||
udghūrṇaiḥ praharaṇakairudīrṇavegaiḥ
śūlādyairnijamatha śūlinīṃ vicintya |
āviśya kṣaṇamiva japyamānamantra-
syāvṛttyā drutamapayānti bhūtasaṅghāḥ || 13.75||
antarātha punarātmarogiṇāmambikāmapi nijāyudhākulām |
saṃvicintya japato'rimudrayā vidravantyavaśavigrahā grahāḥ || 13.76||
ahimūṣikavṛścikādijaṃ vā bahupātkukkuralūtikodbhavaṃ vā |
viṣamāśu vināśayennarāṇāṃ pratipattyaiva ca vindhyavāsinī sā || 13.77||
ādhāya bāṇe niśite'tha devīṃ kṣemaṅkarīṃ mantramimaṃ japitvā |
tadvedhanādeva vipakṣasenā diśo daśādhāvati naṣṭasaṃjñā || 13.78||
ātmānamāryāṃ pratipadya śūla-
pāśānvitāṃ vairibalaṃ praviśya |
mantraṃ japannāśu parāyudhāni
gṛhṇāti muṣṇāti ca bodhameṣām || 13.79||
tilasiddhārthairjuhuyāllakṣaṃ mantrī sapatnāmayutam |
sa tu rogābhihatātmā mṛtimeti na tatra sandehaḥ || 13.80||
trimadhurayuktaiśca tilairaṣṭasahasraṃ juhoti yo'nudinam |
apratihatāsya śaktirbhūyātprāgeva vatsarataḥ || 13.81||
rsipaṣāṣṭaśatahomato'munā vāñchitaṃ sakalamabdato bhavet |
dūrvayā trikayujepsitaṃ labhetsamyagaṣṭaśatasaṅkhyayā hutāt || 13.82||
kṣurikākṛpāṇanakharā mantreṇānena sādhu sañjaptāḥ |
sampātājyasusiktā apratihataśaktayo bhavanti yudhi || 13.83||
gomayavihitāṅgulikāṃ juhuyācchatamaṣṭapūrvakaṃ mantrī |
divasaiḥ saptabhiriṣṭau dviṣṭau ca mitho viyoginau bhavataḥ || 13.84||
aspṛṣṭakuṃ gomayamantarikṣe saṅgṛhya japtvā trisahasramānam |
dhiyāsatāṃ vai nikhanennarāṇāṃ saṃstambhanaṃ dvāri camūmukhe ca || 13.85||
pānīyāndhaḥpāṇimāryāṃ prasannāṃ
dhyātvā grāmaṃ vā puraṃ vāpi gacchan |
japtvā mantraṃ tarpayitvā praviṣṭo
mṛṣṭaṃ bhojyaṃ prāpnuyādbhṛtyavargaiḥ || 13.86||
ārkairmantrī trimadhurayutairarkasāhasramidhmai-
rāśvatthairvā tvativiśadacetāstilairvā juhotu |
yānuddiśyāvahitamanasā tanmaye samyagagnau
te vaśyāḥ syurvidhuritadhiyo nātra kāryo vicāraḥ || 13.87||
kuryātprayogānapi dāvadurgākalpoditānvai manunāmunā ca |
mantrī japārcāhutitarpaṇādyānnālpo hi manvoranayorviśeṣaḥ || 13.88||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
14. Paṭala
|| caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha kathiṣye mantraṃ caturakṣarasaṃjñakaṃ samāsena |
praṇavo bhuvanādhīśo daṇḍikhamasyādiko visargāntaḥ || 14.1||
ṛṣirasyājaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā ca bhuvaneśī |
aṅgāni ṣaṭ krameṇa proktāni praṇavaśaktibījābhyām || 14.2||
bhāsvadratnaughamaulisphuradamṛtaruco rañjayaccāru rekhāṃ
samyaksantaptakārtasvarakamalanajapābhāsurābhiḥ prabhābhiḥ |
viśvākāśāvakāśaṃ jvalayadaśiśiraṃ dhartṛ pāśājruśeṣṭā-
bhītīnāṃ bhaṅgituṅgastanamavatu jaganmāturārkaṃ vapurvaḥ || 14.3||
sandīkṣito'tha prajapecca mantraṃ mantrī punarlakṣacatuṣkamenam |
puṣpaistadante dvijavṛkṣajātaiḥ svāduplutairvā juhuyātsarojaiḥ || 14.4||
manorathārkātmatayā tvanena pravatryate'ghryepahitā prapūjā |
same sumṛṣṭe racayedvivikte śuddhe tale sthaṇḍilamaṅgaṇasya || 14.5||
prajayedatha prabhūtāṃ vimalāṃ sārāhvayāṃ samārādhyām |
paramasukhāmagnyādiṣvaśriṣu madhye ca pīṭhakḷpteḥ prāk || 14.6||
hrasvatrayaklībaviyojitābhiḥ kramātkṛśānvinduyutābhirajbhiḥ |
sahābhipūjyā nava śaktayaḥ syuḥ prodyotanāḥ prājyataraprabhāvāḥ || 14.7||
dīptā sūkṣmā jayā bhadrā vibhūtirvimalā tathā |
amoghā vidyutā caiva navamī sarvatomukhī || 14.8||
brahmāviṣṇuśivātmakaṃ samīrya saurāya yogapīṭhāya |
proktveti natimapi punaḥ samāpayetpīṭhamantramahimaruceḥ || 14.9||
āvāhya hālrlekhikamarkamaghryapādyācamādyairmadhuparkayuktaiḥ |
prapūjayedāvaraṇaiḥ samastasampattyavāptyai tadadhīnacetāḥ || 14.10||
hṛllekhādyāḥ pañca ca yaṣṭvāṅgaistadanu mātṛbhiḥ paścāt |
oṅkārādyairāśāpālairabhyarcayetkramānmantrī || 14.11||
pratipūjya śaktimiti tatra puraḥ
praṇidhāya tāmraracitaṃ caṣakam |
prajapanmanuṃ pratigatakramataḥ
pratipūrayetsuvimalaiḥ salilaiḥ || 14.12||
akṣatakuśayavadūrvātilasarṣapakusumacandanopetaiḥ |
prasthagrāhyacchidraṃ svaikyaṃ sambhāvayansamāhitadhīḥ || 14.13||
iṣṭvā dineśamatha pīṭhagataṃ tathaiva
vyomasthitaṃ parivṛtāvaraṇaṃ vilokya |
aṣṭottaraṃ śatamatha prajapenmanuṃ taṃ
pūrvottaraṃ nijakareṇa pidhāya pātram || 14.14||
bhūyo'bhyacrya sudhāmayaṃ jalamatho tadgandhapuṣpādibhi-
rjānubhyāmavaniṃ gataścaṣakamapyāmastakaṃ proddharan |
dadyānmaṇḍalabaddhadṛṣṭihṛdayo bhaktyāghryamojobala-
jyotirdīptiyaśodhṛtismṛtikaraṃ lakṣmīpradaṃ bhāsvate || 14.15||
atha kṛtapuṣpāñjalirapi punaraṣṭaśataṃ japenmanuṃ mantrī |
yāvadraśmiṣu bhānovryāpnotyambhaḥ sudhāmayaṃ tadapi || 14.16||
amṛtamayajalāvasiktagātro dinapatirapyamṛtatvamātanoti |
dhanavibhavasudāramitraputraṃ paśugaṇajuṣṭamanantabhogayogi || 14.17||
tasmādināya dinaśo dadatāddinādau
dainyāpanoditanave dinavallabhāya |
aghryaṃ samagravibhavastvatha vārkavāre
pāraṃ sa gacchati bhavāhvayavārirāśeḥ || 14.18||
anudinamarcayitavyaḥ puṃsā vidhināmunātha vā ravaye |
dadyādaghryadvayamapi kuryādvā vāñchitārthasamavāptyai || 14.19||
ekīkṛtya samastavastvanugatānādityacandrānalā-
nvedādyena guṇātmakena saguṇānākṛṣya hṛllekhayā |
sarvaṃ tatpratimathya tāvapi samāvaṣṭabhya haṃsātmanā
nityaṃ śuddhamananyamakṣarapadaṃ mantraṃī bhavedyogataḥ || 14.20||
atha vadāmyajapāmanumuttamaṃ sakalasaṃsṛtiyāpanasādhanam |
duritarogaviṣāpaharaṃ nṛṇāmiha paratra ca vāñchitasiddhidam || 14.21||
viṣṇupadaṃ sasudhākarakhaṇḍaṃ candrayugāvadhikaṃ vaturīyam |
kṣetravido manureṣa samukto yaṃ prajapatyapi santatamātmā || 14.22||
ṛṣyādyā brahmadaivyādigāyatrīparamātmakaḥ |
haṃsāklībakalādīrghayujāṅgāni samācaret || 14.23||
aruṇakanakavarṇaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ ca gorī-
haraniyamitacihnaṃ saumya tānūnapātam |
bhavatu bhavadabhīṣṭāvāptaye pāśaṭajra-
bhayavaradavicitraṃ rūpamardhāmbikeśam || 14.24||
prajapedvādaśalakṣaṃ manumimājyānvitaiśca daugdhānnaiḥ |
tāvatsahasramānaṃ juhuyātsaure samarcanāpīṭhe || 14.25||
nikṣipya kalamasminpūrvoktānāmapāmathaikena |
āpūrya copacarya ca vidvānaṅgaiḥ prapūjayetpūrvam || 14.26||
ṛtavasuranarasaṃjñāstathartavo badripūrvikājāntāḥ |
āśopāśāstheyāstato diśāpāstataśca vaṅkādyāḥ || 14.27||
iti paripūjya ca kalaśaṃ
punarabhiṣicyātha niyamito'ghryamapi |
dadyādināya caihika-
pāratrikasiddhaye ciraṃ mantrī || 14.28||
indudvayoditasudhārasapūrṇasārṇa-
sambaddhabindususamedhitamādibījam |
sañcintya yo manumimaṃ bhajate manasvī
svātmaikyato'tha duritaiḥ parimucyate'sau || 14.29||
vyomānugena ca sudhāmbumucā sudāmā
pradyotamānasaviniḥsṛtaśītarugbhyām |
ābādhitā dahanacandralasanmahobhyāṃ
rogāpamṛtyuviṣadāharujaḥ prayānti || 14.30||
haṃsāṇḍākārarūpaṃ srutaparamasudhaṃ mūrdhni candraṃ jvalantaṃ
nītvā sauṣumnamārgaṃ niśitamatiratha vyāptadehopagātram |
smṛtvā sañjapya mantraṃ palitaviṣaśirorugjvaronmādabhūtā-
pasmārādīṃśca mantrī harati duritadaurbhāgyadāridryadoṣaiḥ || 14.31||
vidhāya lipipajrjaṃ manuyutollasatrkiṇakaṃ
nidhāya ghaṭamatra pūrayatu vāriṇā tanmukham |
vidhāya śaśinātmamantrayutavāmadoṣṇā punaḥ
sudhāyitarasaiḥ svasādhyamabhiṣecayettajjalaiḥ || 14.32||
nārī naro vā vidhinābhiṣikto
mantreṇa teneti viṣadvayoḍhaiḥ |
rogaistadādhiprabhavairviyukta-
ścirāya jīvetkaraṇaiḥ suśuddhaiḥ || 14.33||
kareṇa tenaiva jalābhipūrṇaṃ prajapya mantrī karakaṃ pidhāya |
sudhāyitaistairviṣiṇaṃ niṣiñcedviṣaṃ nihanyādapi kālakūṭam || 14.34||
gaditaṃ nijapāṇitalaṃ viṣiṇaḥ
śirasi pravidhāya jalaiḥ śitadhīḥ |
acirātpratimocayate viṣato
matimānatha takṣakadaṣṭamapi || 14.35||
ityajapāmantravidhiḥ samproktaḥ saṅgraheṇa mantrivarāḥ |
yaṃ prāpya sakalavasusukhadharmayaśobhuktimuktibhājaḥ syuḥ || 14.36||
aruṇā śikhidīrghayutā hṛllekhā śvettayā yutānantā |
proktaḥ prayājanānāṃ tilakastu yathārthavācako mantraḥ || 14.37||
guhayādācaraṇatalaṃ kaṇṭhādāguhyamāgalaṃ kāntān |
vinyasya mantrabījānkrameṇa mantrī karotu cāṅgāni || 14.38||
mantrasya madhyamanunā dīrghayujāṅgāni ceha kathitāni |
dhyāyetpunarahimakaraṃ mantrī nijavāñchitārthalābhāya || 14.39||
aruṇasaroruhasaṃsthastridṛgaruṇo'ruṇasarojayugaladharaḥ |
kalitābhayavarado dyutibimbo'mitabhūṣaṇastvino'vatu vaḥ || 14.40||
kṛtasandīkṣo mantrī dinakaralakṣaṃ japenmanuṃ juhuyāt |
tāvatsahasramannaiḥ saghṛtairmadhurāplutaistilairatha vā || 14.41||
prāgabhihitena vidhinā pīṭhādyaṃ pratividhāya tatra punaḥ |
vinyasya kalaśamasminprapūjayettaraṇimapi ca sāvaraṇam || 14.42||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ grahairdvitīyaṃ tṛtīyamāśeśaiḥ |
mukhyataragandhasumanodhūpādyairāttabhaktinamramanāḥ || 14.43||
prāgādidiśāsaṃsthāḥ śaśibudhagurubhārgavāḥ krameṇa syuḥ |
āgneyādiṣvaśriṣu dharaṇijamandāhiketavaḥ pūjyāḥ || 14.44||
śubhrasitapītaśuklā raktāsitadhūmrakṛṣṇakāḥ kramaśaḥ |
candrādyāḥ ketvantā vāmorunyastavāmakaralasitāḥ || 14.45||
aparakarābhayamudrāvikṛtamukho'hiḥ karāhitāñjaliyuk |
daṃṣṭrogrāsyo mandaḥ suvarṇasadṛśāṃśukādibhūṣaśca || 14.46||
sampūjyaivaṃ vidhinā vidhivadgorocanādibhidrravyaiḥ |
dadyādaghryaṃ ravaye mantrī nijavāñchitārthalābhāya || 14.47||
gorocanāsratilavaiṇavarājirakta-
śītākhyaśālikaravīrajapākuśāgrān |
śyāmākataṇḍulayutāṃśca yathāpralābhā-
nsaṃyojya bhaktibharato'ghryavidhirvidheyaḥ || 14.48||
kṛtvā maṇḍalamaṣṭapatralasitaṃ tatrkiṇakāyāṃ tathā
patrāgreṣu nidhāya kumbhanavakaṃ tatpūrayitvā jalaiḥ |
āvāhya kramaśo grahānnava samārādhyābhiṣekakriyāṃ
kuryādyo grahavaikṛtādi vilayaṃ yāntyasya lakṣmīrbhavet || 14.49||
gṛhaparimitamiṣṭvā pūrvakḷptyā dineśaṃ
pratijuhuta nijakrṣe vaikṛte vā grahāṇām |
śubhamatiruparāge candrabhānvoḥ svabhe vā
ripunṛpajabhaye vā ghorarūpe gade vā || 14.50||
arkadvijāṅghripamayūrakapippalāśca
sodumbarāḥ khadiraśamyabhidhāḥ sadūrvāḥ |
darbhāhvayāśca samidho'ṣṭaśataṃ krameṇa
savyāhṛtīni ghṛtahavyaghṛtāni homaḥ || 14.51||
somādīnāṃ diśi diśi samādhāya vahniṃ yathāva-
ddhome samyakkṛtavati mudaṃ yānti sarve grahāśca |
yuddhe samyagjayamapi rujaḥ śāntimāyuśca dīrghaṃ
kṛtvā śāntiṃ vrajati punerakatra vā sarvahomaḥ || 14.52||
amunā vidhinā hutārcanādyaiḥ
prabhajedyo dinaśo naro dineśam |
maṇibhiḥ sa dhanaiśca dhānyavaryaiḥ
paripūrṇāvasatho bhaveccirāya || 14.53||
tyadyanta āryasūryarṇā medhārecikayā guṇaḥ |
vyatyayo'ṣṭākṣaraḥ proktaḥ sauraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 14.54||
devabhāga ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī cchanda ucyate |
ādityo devatā cāsya kathyante'ṅgānyato manoḥ || 14.55||
satyabrahmāviṣṇurudraiḥ sāgnibhiḥ sarvasaṃyutaiḥ |
tejojvālāmaṇiṃ humphaṭsvāhāntairaṅgamācaret || 14.56||
ādityaṃ ravibhānū bhāskarasūryau nyasetsvarairlaghubhiḥ |
saśiromukhahṛdguhyakacaraṇeṣu kramaśa eva mantritamaḥ || 14.57||
saśiromukhagalahṛdayodaranābhiśivāṅghriṣu pravinyasyet |
praṇavādyairaṣṭārṇaiḥ krameṇa so'yaṃ tadakṣaranyāsaḥ || 14.58||
aruṇoruṇapajrje niṣaṇṇaḥ kamale'bhītivarau karairdadhānaḥ |
svarucāhitamaṇḍalastriṇetro ravirākalpaśatākulo'vatādvaḥ || 14.59||
sandīkṣitastu mantrī mantraṃ prajapettu varṇalakṣaṃ tam |
juhuyāttrimadhurasiktairdugdhatarusamidvarairvasusahasram || 14.60||
atha vā saghṛtairannaiḥ samarcayennityaśo'ghryamapi dadyāt |
pūrvokta eva pīṭhe kumbhaṃ praṇidhāya sādhu sampūrya || 14.61||
śuddhādbhiraruṇavāsoyugena saṃveṣṭya pūjayetkramaśaḥ |
aṅgāvṛtaiḥ parastādādityādyairuṣādiśaktiyutaiḥ || 14.62||
mātṛbhiraruṇāntābhigrrahaiḥ suraiścāntasūryapariṣadbhiḥ |
soṣā saprajñā ca prabhā ca sandhyā ca śaktayaḥ proktāḥ || 14.63||
sampūjyaivaṃ dineśaṃ paṭumatiratha japtvā ca hutvābhiṣekaṃ
kṛtvā dattena saṅkhyāṃ vasumapi gurave sāṃśukaṃ bhojayecca |
viprānādityasaṅkhyāniti viditamanuṃ nityaśo'ghryaṃ ca dadyā-
dvāre vā bhāskarīye śubhataracarito vallabhāya grahāṇām || 14.64||
itīha dinakṛnmanuṃ bhajati nityaśo bhaktimā-
nya eṣa nicitendiro bhavati nīrujo vatsarāt |
samastaduritāpamṛtyuripubhūtapīḍādikā-
napāsya susukhī ca jīvati paraṃ ca bhūyātpadam || 14.65||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
15. Paṭala
|| pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha candramanuṃ vakṣye sajapārcāhutādikam |
hitāya mantriṇāṃ sāghryavidhānaṃ ca samāsataḥ || 15.1||
bhṛguḥ sasadyaḥ sārdhendurbinduhīnaḥ punaśca saḥ |
viṣānantau māntanatī mantro'yaṃ somadaivataḥ || 15.2||
dīrghabhājā svabījena kuryādaṅgāni vai kramāt |
vicintayetpunarmantrī yathāvanmantradevatām || 15.3||
amalakamalasaṃsthaḥ suprasannānanendu-
rvaradakumudahastaścāruhārādibhūṣaḥ |
sphaṭikarajatavarṇo vāñchitaprāptaye vo
bhavatu bhavadabhīṣṭodyotitājrḥ śaśājrḥ || 15.4||
dīkṣitaḥ prajapenmantrī rasalakṣaṃ manuṃ vaśī |
pañcamīdaśamīpañcadaśīṣu tu viśeṣataḥ || 15.5||
ayutaṃ prajapenmantrī sāyāhne'bhyacrya bhādhipam |
payonnenahunedbhūyaḥ saghṛtena sahasrakam || 15.6||
sarsipaṣā pāyasena ṣaṭsahasraṃ hunettataḥ |
pīṭhakḷptau tu somāntaṃ paripūjyārcayedvidhum || 15.7||
kesareṣvaṅgapūjā syācchaktīstadbahirarcayet |
rohiṇīṃ kṛttikākhyāṃ ca revatīṃ bharaṇīṃ tathā || 15.8||
rātrimādrrāhvayāṃ jyotsnāṃ kalāṃ ca kramato'rcayet |
dalāgreṣu grahānaṣṭau diśānāthānanantaram || 15.9||
susitairgandhakusumaiḥ pātrai rūpyamayaistathā |
śaktayaḥ phullakundābhāstārahāravibhūṣaṇāḥ || 15.10||
sitamālyāmbarālepā racitāñjalayo matāḥ |
iti siddhamanurmantrī śaśinaṃ mūrdhni cintayet || 15.11||
trisahasraṃ japedrātrau māsānmṛtyuñjayo bhavet |
hṛdayāmbhojasaṃsthaṃ taṃ bhāvayanprajapanmanum || 15.12||
rājyaiśvaryaṃ vatsareṇa prāpnuyādapyakiñcanaḥ |
āhārācāranirato japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 15.13||
asaṃśayataraṃ tena nidhānamupalabhyate |
ghorā jvarā garāḥ śīrṣarogāḥ kṛtyāśca kāmilāḥ || 15.14||
tanmantrāyutajāpena naśyanti sakalāpadaḥ |
nityaśaḥ prajapenmantraṃ pūrṇāsu vijitendriyaḥ || 15.15||
japenmanuṃ yathāśakti lakṣmīsaubhāgyasiddhaye |
tritayaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ tu kṛtvā pāścāttyapaurvikam || 15.16||
āsīnaḥ paścime madhye saṃsthe dravyāṇi vinyaset |
pūrvasminpajrjopete pūrvavatsomamarcayet || 15.17||
rākāyāmudaye rājño nijakāryaṃ vicintayet |
saṃsthāpya rājataṃ tatra caṣakaṃ paripūrayet || 15.18||
gavyena śuddhapayasā spṛṣṭapātro japenmanum |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā dadyādaghryamathendave || 15.19||
vidyāmantreṇa mantrajño yathāvattadgatātmanā |
vidyāvidyāpade proktvā mālinīti ca candriṇī || 15.20||
candramukhyanijāyāṃ ca nigadetpraṇavādikam |
pratimāsaṃ ca ṣaṇmāsātsiddhimeṣyati kāṅkṣitam || 15.21||
iṣṭāya dīyate kanyā kanyāṃ vindennijepsitām |
amitāṃ śriyamāpnoti kāntiṃ putrānyaśaḥ paśūn |
somāghryadātā labhate dīrghamāyuśca vindati || 15.22||
iti somamantrasiddhiṃ praṇigaditaḥ saṅgraheṇa mantravidām |
upakṛtaye'mitalakṣmyai medhāyai pretya ceha sampattyai || 15.23||
athāgnimantrānsakalārthasiddhi-
karānpravakṣye jagato hitāya |
saṣryādikḷptīnapi sāṅgabhedā-
nsārcāviśeṣānsajapādikāṃśca || 15.24||
viyato daśamor'ighasargayukto bhuvasargau bhṛgulāntaṣoḍaśācaḥ |
hutabhugdayitā dhruvādiko'yaṃ manuruktaḥ susamṛddhidaḥ kṛśānoḥ || 15.25||
bhṛgurapi tadṛṣiśchando gāyatrī devatāgniruddiṣṭaḥ |
prākproktānyaṅgāni viśaḥ samuktaiśca mantravākyairvā || 15.26||
śaktisvastikapāśānsājruśavaradābhayāndadhāttrimukhaḥ |
makuṭādivividhabhūṣo'vatācciraṃ pāvakaḥ prasanno vaḥ || 15.27||
japedimaṃ manumṛtulakṣamādarā-
ddaśāṃśataḥ pratijuhuyātpayondhasā |
sarsipaṣāpyasitataraiśca ṣāṣṭikaiḥ
samarcayedatha vidhivadvibhāvasum || 15.28||
pītā śvetāruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā sphuliṅginī |
rucirā kālinī ceti kṛśānornava śaktayaḥ || 15.29||
pīṭhe tanūnapātaḥ prāgaṅgairaṣṭamūrtibhistadanu |
bhūyaśca śatamakhādyairvidhinātha hiraṇyaretasaṃ prayajet || 15.30||
ājyairaṣṭādhrvaśataṃ pratipadamārabhya mantraviddinaśaḥ |
caturo māsāñjuhuyāllakṣmīratyāyatā bhavettasya || 15.31||
śuddhābhiḥ śālībhirdinamanujuhuyāttathābdamātreṇa |
śālīśāli gṛhaṃ syādgomahiṣādyaiśca saṅkulaṃ tasya || 15.32||
śuddhānnairghṛtasiktaiḥ pratidinamagnau samedhite juhuyāt |
annasamṛddhirmahatī syādasya niketane'bdamātreṇa || 15.33||
juhuyāttilaiḥ suśuddhaiḥ ṣaṇmāsājjāyate mahālakṣmīḥ |
kumudaiḥ kahlārairapi jātīkusumaiśca jāyate siddhiḥ || 15.34||
pālāśaiḥ punaridhmakaiḥ sarasijairbilvaiśca raktotpalai-
rdugdhorvīruhasambhavaiḥ khadirajaivryāghātavṛkṣodbhavaiḥ |
dūrvākhyaiśca śamīvikajrtabhavairaṣṭodhrvayuktaṃ śataṃ
nityaṃ vā juhuyātpratipratipadaṃ mantrī mahāsiddhaye || 15.35||
tāraṃ vyāhṛtayaścāgnirjātaveda ihāvaha |
sarvakarmāṇi cetyuktvā sādhayāgnivadhūrmanaḥ || 15.36||
ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvoktā mantreṇāṅgāni varṇabhinnena |
bhūtartukaraṇasendriyaguṇayugmairjātibheditaistadapi || 15.37||
atha vā śaktisvastikadarbhākṣasraksruvasrugabhayavarān |
dadhadamitākalpo yo vasuravatātkanakamālikālasitaḥ || 15.38||
vatsarādeścaturdaśyāṃ dinādāveva dīkṣitaḥ |
mantraṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ japetsamyagupoṣitaḥ || 15.39||
arcayedaṅgamūrtīśca lokeśakuliśādibhiḥ |
samidādyamamāvāsyāṃ pariśodhya yathāvidhi || 15.40||
brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā ca svayaṃ bhuktvā samāhitaḥ |
pare'hni pratipadyetairjuhuyārdicate'nale || 15.41||
mantrī vaṭasamidvrīhitilarājihavirghṛtaiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā hunedekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 15.42||
daśāhamevaṃ kṛtvā tu punarekādaśītithau |
śaktyā prataprya viprāṃśca pradadyādgurudakṣiṇām || 15.43||
suvarṇavāsodhānyāni śoṇāṃ gāṃ ca satarṇakām |
punaraṣṭottaraṃ mantrī sahasraṃ dinaśo japet || 15.44||
vidhineti vidhāturagnipūjāmacireṇaiva bhavenmahāsamṛddhiḥ |
dhanadhānyasuvarṇaratnapūrṇā dharaṇī govṛṣaputramitrakīrṇā || 15.45||
prajapedatha vā sahasrasaṅkhyaṃ
dinaśo vatsarato bhavenmahāśrīḥ |
juhuyātprativāsaraṃ śatākhyaṃ
haviṣābdena bhavenmahāsamṛddhiḥ || 15.46||
pālāśaiḥ kusumairhuneddadhighṛtakṣaudrāplutairmaṇḍalaṃ
nityaṃ sāṣṭaśataṃ tathaiva karavīrotthaiḥ samṛddhyai hunet |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ kapilāghṛtena dinaśo'pyaṣṭau sahasraṃ tathā
hotavyaṃ labhate sa rājasadṛśīṃ lakṣmīṃ yaśo vā mahat || 15.47||
utpūrvāttiṣṭhaśabdātpuruṣaharipade piṅgalānte nigadya
procyātho lohitākṣaṃ punarapi ca vadeddehi medānkrameṇa |
bhūyo brūyāttathā dāpaya śaśiyugalārṇāṃścaturviṃśadarṇaḥ
prokto mantro'khileṣṭaprataraṇasurasadmāṅghripaḥ syātkṛśānoḥ || 15.48||
ṛṣyādyāḥ syuḥ pūrvavadṛtṛbhūtadiśātrikaraṇayugalārṇaiḥ |
mūlamanunātha kuryādaṅgāni kramaśa eva mantritamaḥ || 15.49||
haimāśvatthasuradrumodarabhuvo niryāntamaśvākṛtiṃ
varṣantaṃ dhanadhānyaratnanicayānrandhraiḥ svakaiḥ santatam |
jvālāpallavitasvaromavivaraṃ bhaktārtisambhedanaṃ
vande dharmasukhārthamokṣasukhadaṃ divyākṛtiṃ pāvakam || 15.50||
japyācca lakṣamānaṃ mantrī sandīkṣito'tha manumenam |
juhuyācca tadavasāne ghṛtasiktaiḥ pāyasairdaśāṃśena || 15.51||
aṅgairhutavahamūrtibhirāśeśaiḥ saṃyajettadasraiśca |
pāvakamiti mantritamo gandhādyairanudinaṃ tadupahāraiḥ || 15.52||
dināvatāre manumenamanvahaṃ japetsahasraṃ niyamena mantravit |
adhṛṣyatāyai yaśase śriye rujāṃ vimuktaye yuktamatisthāyuṣe || 15.53||
śālītaṇḍulakaiḥ sitaiśca payasā kṛtvā haviḥ pāvakaṃ
gandhādyaiḥ paripūjya tena haviṣā saṃvatrya piṇḍaṃ mahat |
ājyālolitamekameva juhuyājjaptvā manuṃ mantravi-
tsāṣṭodhrvaṃ pratipadyatho śatamataḥ syādindirā vatsarāt || 15.54||
aṣṭottaraṃ śatamatho mṛgamudrayaiva
mantrī pratipratipadaṃ juhuyātpayonnaiḥ |
sājyairbhavenna khalu tatra vicāraṇīyaṃ
saṃvatsarātsa ca niketanamindirāyāḥ || 15.55||
aṣṭodhrvaśataṃ haviṣā mantreṇānena nityaśo jahuyāt |
ṣaṇmāsādāḍhyatamo bhavati naro nātra sandehaḥ || 15.56||
śālībhiḥ śuddhābhiḥ pratidinamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ juhuyāt |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhaḥ syānmantrī saṃvatsarārdhamātreṇa || 15.57||
ājyairayutaṃ juhuyātpratimāsaṃ pratipadaṃ samārabhya |
atimahatī lakṣmīḥ syādasya tu ṣaṇmāsato na sandehaḥ || 15.58||
aruṇaiḥ punarutpalaiḥ śataṃ yo
madhurāktaiḥ prajuhoti vatsarārdham |
manunāpyamunā daśādhikaṃ sa
palabhenmaṅkṣu mahattarāṃ ca lakṣmīm || 15.59||
jātīpalāśakaravīrajapākhyabilva-
vyāghātakesarakuraṇḍabhavaiḥ prasūnaiḥ |
ekaikaśaḥ śatamatho madhuratrayāktai-
rjuhvatpratipratipadaṃ śriyameti varṣāt || 15.60||
khaṇḍaiśca saptadinamapyamṛtālatotthai-
rmantrī hunedguṇasahasramatho payoktaiḥ |
samyaksamacrya dahanaṃ nacireṇa jantu-
ścāturthikādiviṣamajvarato viyuñjyāt || 15.61||
kṣīradrumatvagabhipakvajalairyathāva-
tsampūrya kumbhamabhipūjya kṛśānumatra |
japtvā manuṃ punaramuṃ trisahasramānaṃ
sekakriyā jvaraharī grahavaikṛtaghnī || 15.62||
payasi hṛdayadaghne bhānumālokya tiṣṭha-
nprajapatu ca sahasraṃ nityaśo mantramenam |
sa duritamapamṛtyuṃ rogajātāṃśca hitvā
vrajati niyatasaukhyaṃ vatsarāddīrghamāyuḥ || 15.63||
manunāmunāṣṭaśatajaptamatha prapibejjalaṃ jvalanadīpanakṛt |
guru bhuktamapyudaragaṃ tvamunā parijāpitaṃ pacati kukṣyanalaḥ || 15.64||
hunedaruṇapajrjaistrimadhurāplutairnityaśaḥ
sahasramṛtumāsataḥ pṛthutarā ramā jāyate |
pratipratipadaṃ hunediti budho dhiyā vatsarā-
dvinaṣṭavasurapyasau bhavati cendirāmandiram || 15.65||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
16. Paṭala
|| ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha saṅgraheṇa kathayāmi manumapi mahāgaṇeśituḥ |
yamavahitadhiyaḥ samupāsya siddhimadhikāṃ prapedire || 16.1||
tāraśrīśaktimārāvanigaṇapatibījāni daṇḍīni coktvā
paścādvighnaṃ catuthryā varavaradamatho sarvayuktaṃ janaṃ ca |
ābhāṣya kṣvelamentaṃ vaśamiti ca tathaivānayeti dviṭhāntaḥ
prokto'yaṃ gāṇapatyo manurakhilavibhūtipradaḥ kalpaśākhī || 16.2||
ṛṣirapi gaṇako'sya syācchandonicṛdanvitā ca gāyatrī |
sakalasurāsuravanditacaraṇayugo devatā mahāgaṇapaḥ || 16.3||
praṇavādibījapīṭhasthitena dīrghasvarānvitena satā |
aṅgāni ṣaḍvidadhyānmantrī vighneśvarasya bījena || 16.4||
mandārādyaiḥ kalpakavṛkṣaviśeṣairviśiṣṭataraphaladaiḥ |
śiśiritacaturāśe'ntarbālātapacandrikākule ca tale || 16.5||
aikṣavajalanidhilaharīkaṇajālakavāhinā ca gandhavahena |
saṃsevite ca suratarusumanaḥśritamadhupapakṣacalanapareṇa || 16.6||
ratnamaye maṇivaṅkāpravālaphalapuṣpapallavasya sataḥ |
mahato'dhastādṛtubhiryugapatsaṃsevitasya kalpataroḥ || 16.7||
siṃhamukhapādapīṭhagalipimayapadme triṣaṭkoṇollasite |
āsīnastvekarado bṛhdudaro daśabhujo'ruṇatanuśca gajavadanaḥ || 16.8||
bījāpūragadekṣukārmukarujācakrābjapāśotpala-
vrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇaratnakalaśaprodyatkarāmbhoruhaḥ |
dhyeyo vallabhayā sapadmakarayāśliṣṭo jvaladbhūṣayā
viśvotpattivipattisaṃsthitikaro vighno viśiṣṭārthadaḥ || 16.9||
karapuṣkaradhṛtakalaśasrutamaṇimuktāpravālavarṣeṇa |
aviratadhārāṃ vikiranparitaḥ sādhakasamagrasampattyai || 16.10||
madajalalolupamadhukaramālāṃ nijakarṇatālatāḍanayā |
nirvāsayanmuhurmuhuramarairasuraiśca sevito yugapat || 16.11||
agre'tha bilvamabhitaśca ramārameśau
taddakṣiṇe vaṭajuṣau girijāvṛṣājrai |
pṛṣṭhe'tha pippalajuṣau ratipuṣpabāṇau
savye priyaṅgumabhitaśca mahīvarāhau || 16.12||
dhyeyau ca padmayugacakradaraiḥ puroktau
pāśājruśākhyaparaśutriśikhairathānyau |
yugmotpalekṣumayacāpadharau tṛtīyā-
vanyau śukāhvakalamāgragadārathāṅgaiḥ || 16.13||
dhyeyāḥ ṣaṭkoṇāśriṣuparitaḥ pāśājruśābhayeṣṭakarāḥ |
sapramadā gaṇapatayo raktākārāḥ prabhinnamadavivaśāḥ || 16.14||
agrāśrāvāmodaḥ pramodasumukhau ca tadabhito'śriyuge |
pṛṣṭhe ca durmukhākhyastvamumabhito vighnavighnakartārau || 16.15||
savyāpasavyabhāge tasya dhyeyau ca śaṅkhapadmanidhī |
mauktikamāṇikyābhau varṣantau dhārayā dhanāni sadā || 16.16||
siddhisamṛddhī cānyā kāntirmadanāvatī madadravayā |
drāviṇivasudhārākhye vasumatyapi vighnanidhiyugapramadāḥ || 16.17||
dhyātvaivaṃ vighnapatiṃ catvāriṃśatsahasrasaṃyuktam |
prajapellakṣacatuṣkaṃ catuḥsahasraṃ ca dīkṣito mantrī || 16.18||
dinaśaḥ sa catuścatvāriṃśatsaṅkhyaṃ pratarpayedvighnam |
uktajapānte mantrī juhuyācca daśāṃśato'ṣṭabhidrravyaiḥ || 16.19||
modakapṛthukā lājāḥ sasaktavaḥ sekṣunālikeratilāḥ |
kadalīphalasahitānītyaṣṭa dravyāṇi sampradiṣṭani || 16.20||
anudinamarcayitavyo japatā manumapi ca mantriṇā gaṇapaḥ |
prākproktapadmapīṭhe saśaktike sādhikā manau vidhinā || 16.21||
tīvrā jvālininande sabhogadā kāmarūpiṇī cogrā |
tejovatī ca nityā samproktā vighnanāśinī navamī || 16.22||
sarvayutaṃ śaktipadaṃ proktvā kamalāsanāya nama iti ca |
āsanamantraḥ prokto navaśaktyante samarcayedamunā || 16.23||
ādyā mithunairāvṛtiraparā sanidhibhirapi ca ṣaḍvighnaiḥ |
aṅgairanyā mātṛbhiraparendrādyaiśca pañcamī pūjyā || 16.24||
dīkṣābhiṣekayuktaḥ prajapetsampūjayediti gaṇeśam |
abhidhīyate'sya ca punargurvādeśena mantriṇo dīkṣā || 16.25||
madhye ca digdalānāṃ catuṣṭayāgre pravinyasetkalaśān |
kṣīradrubilvarohiṇapippalaphalinītvagudbhavaiḥ kvathitaiḥ || 16.26||
sampūjayedyathāvatkramātsamāvāhya gaṇapamithunāni |
abhyacrya copacārairhutvā vidhivatpunaḥ samabhiṣiñcet || 16.27||
iti japahutārcanādyaiḥ siddho mantreṇa karma kurvīta |
aṣṭadravyairvānyairhunecca tattatprayojanāvāptyai || 16.28||
svarṇāptyai madhunā ca gavyapayasā gosiddhaye rsipaṣā
lakṣmyai śarkarayā juhotu yaśase daghnā ca sarvadrdhaye |
annairannasamṛddhaye ca satilaidrravyāptaye taṇḍulai-
rlājābhiryaśase kusumbhakusumaiḥ sāśvārijairvāsase || 16.29||
padmairbhūpatimutpalairnṛpavadhūṃ tanmantriṇaḥ kairavai-
raśvatthādisamidbhiragrajamukhānvarṇānvadhūḥ piṣṭajaiḥ |
puttalyādibhiranvahaṃ ca vaśayejjuhvannanāvṛṣṭaye
loṇairvṛṣṭisamṛddhaye ca juhuyānmantrī punarvetasaiḥ || 16.30||
mantreṇātha purāmunaiva caturāvṛttyā samātaprya ca
śrīśaktismarabhūvināyakaratīrnāmnaiva bījādikam |
āmodādinidhidvayaṃ ca sacatuḥpūrvaṃ caturvārakaṃ
mantrī tarpaṇatatparo'bhilaṣitaṃ samprāpnuyānmaṇḍalāt || 16.31||
atha gajalipsurnṛpatirgajavanamadhye prasādhayedvāri |
tannikaṭe tu viśālaṃ caturaśraṃ kārayecca gṛhavaryam || 16.32||
parivītadṛḍhāvaraṇaṃ tacca caturdāratoraṇollasitam |
tasminmaṇḍapavarye caturaśrāmunnatāṃ sthalīṃ kṛtvā || 16.33||
uttarabhāge tasyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ racayedyathā purā tatra |
cāpajaharibhavamānuṣacakraproktānathākṣarānmantrī || 16.34||
ūdhrvādimekhalāsu krameṇa vilikhennijeṣṭasamavāptyai |
samproktalakṣaṇayutaṃ praviracayenmaṇḍalaṃ sthalīmadhye || 16.35||
āvāhya vighneśvaramarcayitvā
prāguktayā tatra vidhānakḷptyā |
nivedayitvā saha bhakṣyalaihyaiḥ
prājyaiśca sājyairapi bhojyajātaiḥ || 16.36||
ādhāya vaiśvānaramatra kuṇḍe samacrya mantraiḥ kramaśaḥ kṛśānoḥ |
taireva pūrvaṃ juhuyādghṛtena mantrī samṛddhyā ca tatastrivāram || 16.37||
tāreṇa lakṣmyadrisutāsmarakṣmāvighneśabījaiḥ kramaśo'nubaddhaiḥ |
padatrayeṇāpi ca mantrarājaṃ vibhajya mantrī navadhā juhotu || 16.38||
punaḥ samastena ca mantravarṇasaṅkhyaṃ prajuhvannapi rsipaṣaiva |
pūrvapradiṣṭairjuhuyādathāṣṭadravyaiḥ prasiktairmadhuratrayeṇa || 16.39||
sacatuścatvāriṃśatsahasrasaṅkhyaiścatuḥśataiḥ śrutibhiḥ |
daśakacatuṣkairhutvā catvāriṃśadbhirantareṇa dinaiḥ || 16.40||
karikalabhāḥ kariṇībhiḥ sampātyante'vaṭe'tra gaṇapatinā |
pratidinamabhyavahārya ca viprānsaṃrvidhatastadāśīrbhiḥ || 16.41||
teṣāṃ mātaṅgānāṃ dadyātpañcāṃśadakṣiṇāṃ gurave |
tadvikrītaṃ vasu vā prasāditāyātha taddaśāṃśaṃ vā || 16.42||
mithunānāṃ gaṇapānāṃ nidhyośca tathāṅgamātṛlokeśānām |
mantrī ghṛtena hutvābhyacrya ca homaṃ samāpayetsamyak || 16.43||
punaruddhṛtya nivedyādikaṃ samabhyacrya gaṇapatiṃ sāvaraṇam |
udvāsya sve hṛdaye viharedityarcanā kramoddiṣṭā || 16.44||
proktastvevaṃ daśabhujamanuḥ saṅgraheṇātra bhakto
dīkṣāṃ prāpto vidhivadabhijaptvātha hutvārcayitvā |
nutvā natvā dinamanu tathā tarpayitvā svakāmā-
lla~bdhvā cānte vrajati munibhiḥ prārthanīyaṃ padaṃ tat || 16.45||
smṛtipīṭhaḥ pinākī sānugraho bindusaṃyutaḥ |
bījametadbhuvaḥ proktaṃ saṃstambhanakaraṃ param || 16.46||
caturīyo vilomena tārādirbindusaṃyutaḥ |
vaighno mantro hṛdanto'rcāvidhau home dviṭhāntakaḥ || 16.47||
gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando nicṛdvighnaśca devatā |
bījena dīrghayuktena daṇḍināṅgakriyeritā || 16.48||
rakto raktāṅgarāgāṃśukakusumayutastundilaścandramauli-
rnetrairyuktastribhirvāmanakaracaraṇo bījapūrāttanāsaḥ |
hastāgrākḷptapāśājruśaradavarado nāgayajñābhibhūṣo
devaḥ padmāsano vo navatu natasuro bhūtaye vighnarājaḥ || 16.49||
dīkṣitaḥ prajapellakṣacatuṣkaṃ prāksamīritaiḥ |
juhuyādaṣṭabhidrravyairyathāpūrvaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 16.50||
pīṭhe tīvrādibhiḥ padmarkiṇakāyāṃ vināyakam |
āvāhya pūjayeddikṣu catuṣrvapi yajetpunaḥ || 16.51||
gaṇādhipagaṇeśau ca gaṇanāyakameva ca |
gaṇakrīḍaṃ rkiṇakāyāmaṅgaiḥ kiñjalkasaṃsthitaiḥ || 16.52||
vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau |
lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnarāḍdhūmavarṇakau || 16.53||
samarcayenmātṛvargaṃ bāhye lokeśvarānapi |
iti proktā saṅgraheṇa gāṇeśīyaṃ samarcanā || 16.54||
nārikelānvitairmantrī saktulājatilairhunet |
ārabhyācchāṃ pratipadaṃ catuthryantaṃ catuḥśatam || 16.55||
dinaśaḥ sarvavaśyaṃ syātsarvakāmapradaṃ nṛṇām |
tilataṇḍulakairlakṣmīvaśyakṛcca yaśaskaram || 16.56||
madhuratrayasiktābhirlājābhiḥ saptavāsaram |
juhuyātkanyakārthī vā kanyakā vā varārthinī || 16.57||
catuthryāṃ nālikeraistu homaḥ sadyaḥ śriyāvahaḥ |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena sarvakāryārthado hutaḥ || 16.58||
dadhyannaloṇamudrābhihunenniśi caturdinam |
iṣṭārthasiddhyai matimānsadyaḥ saṃvādasiddhaye || 16.59||
īdṛśaṃ gaṇapaṃ dhyātvā mantrī toyaiḥ sudhāmayaiḥ |
dinādau dinaśastasya tarpayenmastake sudhīḥ || 16.60||
catvāriṃśaccatuḥpūrvaṃ tatpūrvaṃ vā catuḥśatam |
catvāriṃśaddināttasya kāṅkṣitā siddhireṣyati || 16.61||
navanīte nave likhyādanulomavilomakam |
udarasthitasādhyākhyaṃ tadbījaṃ tatpratiṣṭhitam || 16.62||
samīraṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya japtvāṣṭaśatasaṅkhyakam |
tūṣṇīṃ prabhakṣayedetatsaptarātrādvaśīkaram || 16.63||
antyāsano'tha sūkṣmo lohitago'gniḥ punaḥ sa eva syāt |
sādāntenāyārṇau natyanto manurayaṃ svabījādyaḥ || 16.64||
ṛṣidevate tu pūrve cchandastu virāḍamuṣya samproktā |
bījena dīrghabhājā kathito'ṅgavidhiḥ krameṇa bindumatā || 16.65||
dhṛtapāśājruśakalpakalatikāsvaradaśca bījapūrayutaḥ |
śaśiśakalakalitamaulistrilocano'ruṇatanuśca gajavadanaḥ || 16.66||
bhāsurabhūṣaṇadīpto bṛhadudaraḥ padmaviṣṭaro lalitaḥ |
dhyeyo'nāyatadoḥpadasarasiruhaḥ sampade sadā manujaiḥ || 16.67||
dīkṣāyuktaḥ prajapellakṣaṃ manumenamatha tilairayutam |
trimadhurasiktairjuhuyātpūrvoktairvātha vāṣṭabhidrravyaiḥ || 16.68||
vighnavināyakavīrāḥ saśūlavaradebhavaktrakaikaradāḥ |
lambodaraśca mātaṅgāvṛtyorantarā ca lokeśāḥ || 16.69||
pūjyāḥ sitaghṛtapāyasahavanātsañjāyate mahālakṣmīḥ |
kevalaghṛtahutamudito vighnaḥ sadyo vaśīkaroti jagat || 16.70||
ekamapi nālikeraṃ sacarmaloṣṭendhanaṃ hunenmantrī |
dinaśaścatvāriṃśaddinataḥ sa tu vāñchitārthamabhyeti || 16.71||
saha pṛthukasaktulājaistilairabhīṣṭārthasiddhaye juhuyāt |
sāpūpanālikerekṣukakadalībhistathā sumadhurābhiḥ || 16.72||
aṣṭabhiretairvihito homaḥ sarvārthasādhako bhavati |
dinaśaḥ saghṛtānnahuto gṛhayātrāyāpako gṛhasthānām || 16.73||
anvahamanvahamādau gaṇapaṃ santarpayeccatuḥpūrvam |
catvāriṃśadvāraiḥ śuddhajalairindirāptaye mantrī || 16.74||
samahāgaṇapatiyuttairīvaghnādyairdaśabhirāhvayairdinaśaḥ |
tarpaṇapūjāhutavidhirapi vāñchitasiddhidāyako bhavati || 16.75||
bimbādambudavatsametya savituḥ sopānakai rājatai-
stoyaṃ toyajaviṣṭaraṃ dhratalatādantaṃ sapāśājruśam |
nāsāṃ sādhyanṛke nidhāya sudhayā tadrandhraniryātayā
siñcantaṃ vapuranvahaṃ gaṇapatiṃ smṛtvāmṛtaistarpayet || 16.76||
prāgbhāṣitānapi vidhīnvidhivadvidadhyā-
nmantrī viśeṣavidathānvahamādareṇa |
ekatra vā gaṇapatau manujāḥ svarucyā
nāmānurūpamanumenamamī bhajantu || 16.77||
iti japahutapūjātarpaṇairvighnarājaṃ
prabhajati manujo yastasya śuddhirviśālā |
bhavati sadhanadhānyā putramitrādiyuktā
vigatasakalavighnā viśvasaṃvādinī ca || 16.78||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya
śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau prapañcasāre ṣoḍaśoḥ paṭalaḥ ||
17. Paṭala
|| saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha manmathamantravidhiṃ vidhinā
kathayāmi sahomavidhiṃ sajapam |
mathanasya purāmapi mohakaraṃ
vyathitākhilasiddhasurādigaṇam || 17.1||
ajakalāprathamāvaniśāntibhiryutasudhākarakhaṇḍavikāsibhiḥ |
nigadito manureṣa manobhuvaḥ sakaladharmayaśorthasukhāvahaḥ || 17.2||
ṛṣyādikāśca sammohanagāyatrīmanobhavāḥ proktāḥ |
bījena dīrghabhājā kathitānyaṅgānyamuṣya jātiyujā || 17.3||
aruṇamaruṇavāsomālyadāmāṅgarāgaṃ
svakarakalitapāśaṃ sājruśāstreṣucāpam |
maṇimayamakuṭādyairdīptamākalpajātai-
raruṇanalinasaṃsthaṃ cintayedaṅgayonim || 17.4||
taraṇilakṣamamuṃ manumādarātsamabhijapya hunecca daśāṃśakaiḥ |
tadanu kiṃśukajaiḥ prasavaiḥ śubhaistrimadhurādrratarairnijasiddhaye || 17.5||
mohinī kṣobhiṇī trāsī stambhinyārkiṣaṇī tathā |
drāviṇīhlādinīklinnākledinyaḥ smaraśaktayaḥ || 17.6||
āśāntidvayavāmaśrutisargaidrrayugakalabalaiśca sasaiḥ |
śoṣaṇamohanasandīpanatāpanamādanānyajetkramaśaḥ || 17.7||
anaṅgarūpā sānaṅgamadanānaṅgamanmathā |
anaṅgakusumānaṅgakusumāturasaṃjñakā || 17.8||
anaṅgaśiśirānaṅgamekhalānaṅgadīpikā |
aṅgāśāpālayormadhye bāṇānaṅgāvṛtīryajet || 17.9||
ālikhyātrkiṇakāyāmanalapurapuṭe mārabījaṃ sasādhyaṃ
tadrandhreṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ bahirapi guṇaśo māraṇāya trivarṇān |
mālāmantraṃ dalāgreṣvapi guhamukhaśaḥ pārthivāśriṣvanaṅgaṃ
kuryādyantraṃ tadetadbhuvanamapi vaśe kā kathā mānaveṣu || 17.10||
proktvātha kāmadevāya vidmahe tadanu puṣpabāṇāya |
tathā ca dhīmahyante tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayādgāyatrī || 17.11||
natyante kāmadevāya proktvā sarvajanaṃ vadet |
priyāyeti tathā sarvajanasammohanāya ca || 17.12||
vīpsayitvā jvalapadaṃ prajvalaṃ ca prabhāṣayet |
punaḥ sarvajanasyeti hṛdayaṃ mama cetyatha || 17.13||
vaśamuktvā kuruṃ vīpsya kathayedvahnivallabhām |
prokto madanamantro'ṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 17.14||
iti yantrakḷptakalaśo bahuśaḥ katamaṃ naraṃ na parimohayati |
pramadāvanīśvarasabhānagarādikamīśvarīnapi vaśe kurute || 17.15||
vakṣye vidhānamanyanmanobhavasyātha mohanaṃ jagataḥ |
yenārcitaḥ sa devo vāñchitamakhilaṃ karoti mantravidām || 17.16||
amṛtodbhavo makaraketanaśca saṅkalpajāhvayākṣarūpau |
ikṣudhanurdharapuṣpaśarākhyāvaṅgāni vahnijāyāntāni || 17.17||
aruṇataravasanamālyānulepanābharaṇamiṣuśarāsadharam |
nyastaśarabījadeho dhyāyedātmānamaṅgajaṃ ruciram || 17.18||
aṅgabāṇāvṛterūdhrvaṃ pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śaktayaḥ |
yuvatirvipralambhā ca jyotsnā subhrūrmadadravā || 17.19||
suratā vāruṇī lolā kāntiḥ saudāminī tathā |
kāmacchatrā candralekhā śukī ca madanāhvayā || 17.20||
yonirmāyāvatī ceti śaktayaḥ syurmanobhuvaḥ |
śoko moho vilāsaśca vibhramo madanāturaḥ || 17.21||
apatrapo yuvā kāmī cūtapuṣpo ratipriyaḥ |
grīṣmastapānta ūrjaśca hemantaḥ śiśiro madaḥ || 17.22||
catuthryāmāvṛtau pūjyāḥ syurmāraparicārakāḥ |
parabhṛtsārasau caiva śukameghāhvayau tathā || 17.23||
apāṅgabhrūvilāsau dvau hāvabhāvau smarapriyāḥ |
mādhavī mālatī caiva hariṇākṣī madotkaṭā |
etāścāmarahastāḥ syuḥ pūjyāḥ koṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 17.24||
hṛllekhayā sva nāmnā ca śaktyādīnāṃ samarcanam |
indrādyaiḥ saptamī pūjyā smarārcāvidhirīdṛśaḥ || 17.25||
madanavidhānamitītthaṃ proktaṃ yo'nena pūjayedvidhinā |
sa tu sakalalokapūjyo bhavenmanojñaśca mandiraṃ lakṣmyāḥ || 17.26||
vilasadahaṅkāratanurmanaḥśivo vibhramāspadībhūtaḥ |
buddhiśarīrāṃ nārīṃ naraḥ sadā cittayonimabhigacchet || 17.27||
iti madanayogaratyā yo ramayennityaśo nijāṃ vanitām |
sa tu bhuktimuktikāmī vanitājanahṛdayamohano bhavati || 17.28||
ātmānaṃ madanaṃ dhyāyedāśuśukṣaṇirūpiṇam |
tadbījāgraṃ śivajvālātanuṃ tanvītanuṃ tathā || 17.29||
sudhāmayīṃ ca tadyoniṃ navanītamayaṃ smaret |
saṅgacchecca śivajvālālīḍhaṃ taddhṛdayādikam || 17.30||
āliṅgedagnisaṃsparśadrutatadrūpakāmṛtam |
rasanāśikhayā karṣettaddantavasanāmṛtam || 17.31||
kusumāstradhiyā bāhye spṛśetkararuhairapi |
hāniṃ na kuryājjīvasya mantrī viśadamānasaḥ || 17.32||
ratāvatho'dhomadhyodhrvakrameṇaivaṃ samāhitam |
nijapriyāṃ bhajedevaṃ sā māraśaravihvalā |
chāyevānapagā tasya bhavedevaṃ bhavāntare || 17.33||
sādhyākhyā kāmavarṇaiḥ pratipuṭitalasatrkiṇakaṃ patrarāja-
ttārritvakpakṣajāṣṭādaśasamidṛtugaṇḍāntagāntākṣarāḍhyam |
āśāśūlājrtiṃ tadvipatiripudale samyagālikhya seraṃ
māraṃ japtvāsya yāmāśayati vaśagatā bhā bhavetsadya eva || 17.34||
haṃsārūḍho madanastrailokyakṣobhako bhavedāśu |
dyuyuto rañjanakṛtsyājjīvopetastathāyuṣe śastaḥ || 17.35||
tārayujā tvamunāgnau hutvā sampātitena cājyena |
sambhojayetpatiṃ svaṃ vanitā sa nitāntarañjito bhavati || 17.36||
dadhyaktābhirjuhuyāllājābhiḥ kanyakāṃ samākāṅkṣan |
kanyāpi varaṃ labhate vidhinā nityānuraktamamunaiva || 17.37||
abhinavaiḥ sumanobhiraśokajairdadhitilairvihitā havanakriyā |
paramavaśyakarī parikāṅkṣitāmapi labhedacirādiva kanyakām || 17.38||
abhīṣṭadāyī smaraṇādapi smara-
stathā japādarcanayā viśeṣataḥ |
prasādato'syākhilalokarvitana-
ścirāya vaśyāśca bhavanti mantriṇaḥ || 17.39||
kṛṅā madhyagatāḥ ṣṇāyagovyarṇā yallamadhyagāḥ |
gopījanavakārāḥ syurbhāyasvāhāsmarādikāḥ || 17.40||
ṛṣistu nārado'sya syādgāyatraṃ chanda iṣyate |
mantrasya devatā kṛṣṇastadaṅgavidhirucyate || 17.41||
mūlamantracaturvarṇacatuṣkeṇa dvikena ca |
proktānyaṅgāni bhūyo'muṃ cintayeddevakīsutam || 17.42||
avyānmīlatkalāpadyutirahiripupiñchollasatkeśajālo
gopīnetrotpalārādhitalalitavapurgopagobṛndavītaḥ |
śrīmadvaktrāravindapratihasitaśaśājrakṛtiḥ pītavāsā
devo'sau veṇuvādyakṣapitajanadhṛtirdevakīnandano vaḥ || 17.43||
ayutadvitayāvadhirjapaḥ syādaruṇairamburuhairhṛto daśāṃśaiḥ |
murajidvihite tu pīṭhavarye dinaśo nandasutaḥ samarcanīyaḥ || 17.44||
aṅgāśeḍvaṅkādyaiḥ parivṛtya ca pāyasena susitena |
haiyaṅgavīnakadalīphaladadhibhiḥ prīṇayecca govindam || 17.45||
juhuyāddugdhahavirbhivimalaiḥ rsipaḥsitopalopetaiḥ |
iṣṭaṃ tuṣṭo lakṣmīṃ samāvahetsadya eva govindaḥ || 17.46||
bālaṃ nīlāmbudābhaṃ navamaṇivilasatkijrṇiījālanaddha-
śroṇījaṅghāntayugmaṃ vipularurunakhaprollasatkaṇṭhabhūṣam |
phullāmbhojābhavaktraṃ hataśakaṭapatatpūtanādyaṃ prasannaṃ
govindaṃ vanditendrādyamaravaramajaṃ pūjayedvāsarādau || 17.47||
vandyaṃ devairmukundaṃ vikasitakaravandābhamindīvarākṣaṃ
gopīgobṛndavītaṃ jitaripunivahaṃ kundamandārahāsam |
nīlagrīvāgrapiñchākalanasuvilasatkuntalaṃ bhānumantaṃ
devaṃ pītāmbarāḍhyaṃ yajatu ca dinaśo madhyame'hno ramāyai || 17.48||
vikrāntyā dhvastavairivrajamajitamapāstāvanībhāramādyai-
rāvītaṃ nāradādyairmunibhiranudinaṃ tattvanirṇītihetoḥ |
sāyāhne nirmalaṃ taṃ nirupamamajaraṃ pūjayennīlabhāsaṃ
mantrī viśvodayasthityapaharaṇaparaṃ muktidaṃ vāsudevam || 17.49||
trikālamevaṃ pravicintya śārṅgiṇaṃ
prapūjayedyo manujo mahāmanaḥ |
sa dharmamarthaṃ susukhaṃ śriyaṃ parā-
mavāpya dehāpadi muktimāpnuyāt || 17.50||
grāmaṃ gacchannagaramapi vā mantrajāpī manuṣyo
deveśaṃ taṃ mukhamanu muhustarpayeddugdhabuddhyā |
śuddhaistoyaiḥ sa tu bahurasopetamāhārajātaṃ
dadyānnityaṃ pracuradhanadhānyāṃśukādyairmukundaḥ || 17.51||
bhikṣāvṛttirdinamanu tamevaṃ vicintyātmarūpaṃ
gopastrībhyo muhurapaharantaṃ manobhiḥ sahaiva |
līlāvṛttyā lalitalalitaiśceṣṭitairdugdharsipa-
rdadhyādyaṃ vā sa punaramitāmeti bhikṣāṃ gṛhebhyaḥ || 17.52||
dhyānī mantrī mantrajāpī ca nityaṃ yadyadvāñchanyatra yatra prayāti |
tattatprāptvā tatra tatra prakāmaṃ prītaḥ krīḍeddevavanmānuṣeṣu || 17.53||
evaṃ devaṃ pūjayanmantramenaṃ
japyānmantrī sarvalokapriyaḥ syāt |
iṣṭānkāmānprāpya sampannavṛtti-
rinatyaṃ śuddhaṃ tatparaṃ dhāma bhūyāt || 17.54||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
18. Paṭala
|| aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha praṇavasaṃjñakaṃ prativadāmi mantraṃ paraṃ
sajāpamapi sārcanaṃ sahutakḷpti sopāsanam |
aśeṣaduritāpahaṃ vividhakāmakalpadrumaṃ
vimuktiphalasiddhidaṃ vimalayogisaṃsevitam || 18.1||
ādyasvaraḥ sameto'mareṇa sadhasaptamaśca binduyutaḥ |
proktaḥ syātpraṇavamanustrimātrikaḥ sarvamantrasamavāyī || 18.2||
mantrasyāsya muniḥ prajāpatiratha cchandaśca devyādikā
gāyatrī gaditā jagatsu paramātmākhyastathā devatā |
aklībairyugamadhyagadhruvayutairaṅgāni kuryātsvarai-
rmantrī jātiyutaiśca satyarahitairvā vyāhṛtībhiḥ kramāt || 18.3||
viṣṇuṃ bhāsvatkirīṭāṅgadavalayugākalpahārodarāṅghri-
śroṇīrūpaṃ savakṣomaṇimakaramahākuṇḍalāmaṇḍitāṅgam |
hastodyaccakraśaṅkhāmbujagadamamalaṃ pītakauśeyamāśā-
vidyotadbhāsamudyaddinakarasadṛśaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ namāmi || 18.4||
dīkṣito manumimaṃ śatalakṣaṃ sañjapetpratihunecca daśāṃśam |
pāyasairghṛtayutaiśca tadante viprabhūruhabhavāḥ samidho vā || 18.5||
rsipaḥpāyasaśālītilasamidādyairanena yo juhuyāt |
aihikapāratrikamapi sa tu labhate vāñchitaṃ phalaṃ nacirāt || 18.6||
abhyacrya vaiṣṇavamatho vidhinaiva pīṭha-
māvāhya tatra sakalārthakaraṃ mukundam |
aṅgaiḥ samūrtiyugaśaktiyugaiḥ surendra-
vaṅkādikairyajatu mantrivaraḥ krameṇa || 18.7||
vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
sphaṭikasvarṇadūrvendranīlābhā varṇato matāḥ || 18.8||
caturbhujāścakraśaṅkhagadāpajrjadhāriṇaḥ |
kirīṭakeyūriṇaśca pītāmbaradharā api || 18.9||
saśāntiśrīsarasvatyau ratiścāśridalāśritāḥ |
acchapadmarajodugdhadūrvāvarṇāḥ svalaṅkṛtāḥ || 18.10||
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānastu mūrtayaḥ |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca śaktayaḥ || 18.11||
jvalajjvālāsamābhāḥ syurātmādyā mūrtiśaktayaḥ |
iti pañcāvaraṇakaṃ vidhānaṃ praṇavodbhavam || 18.12||
itthaṃ mantrī tāramamuṃ jāpahutārcā-
bhedairaṅgīkṛtya ca yogānapi yuñjyāt |
yaiḥ saṃlabdhvā ceha samagrāṃ śriyamante
śuddhaṃ viṣṇordhāma paraṃ prāpsyati yogī || 18.13||
karapādamukhādivihīnamanāratadṛśyamananyagamātmapadam |
yamihātmani paśyati tattvavidastamimaṃ kila yogamiti bruvate || 18.14||
yogāptidūṣaṇaparaṃ tvatha kāmakopa-
lobhapramohamadamatsarateti ṣaṭkam |
vairaṃ jayetsapadi yogavidenamaṅgai-
ryogasya dhīramatiraṣṭabhiriṣṭadaiśca || 18.15||
yamaniyamāsanapavanāyāmāḥ pratyāhṛtiśca dhāraṇayā |
dhyānaṃ cāpi samādhiḥ proktānyaṅgāni yogayogyāni || 18.16||
satyamahiṃsā samatā dhṛtirasteyaṃ kṣamārjavaṃ ca tathā |
vairāgyamiti yamaḥ syātsvādhyāyatapo'rcanāvratāni tathā || 18.17||
santoṣaśca saśauco niyamaḥ syādāsanaṃ ca pañcavidham |
padmasvastikabhadrakavaṅkākavīrāhvayaṃ kramāttadapi || 18.18||
recakapūrakakumbhakabhedāttrividhaḥ prabhañjanāyāmaḥ |
muñceddakṣiṇayānilamathānayedvāmayā ca madhyamayā || 18.19||
saṃsthāpayecca nāḍyetyevaṃ proktāni recakādīni |
ṣoḍaśatadviguṇacatuḥṣaṣṭikamātrāṇi tāni ca kramaśaḥ || 18.20||
cittātmaikyadhṛtasya prāṇasya sthānasaṃhṛtiḥ sthānāt |
pratyāhāro jñeyaścaitanyayutasya samyaganilasya || 18.21||
sthānasthāpanakarma proktā syāddhāraṇeti tattvajñaiḥ |
yo manasi devatāyā bhāvaḥ syāttasya mantriṇaḥ samyak || 18.22||
saṃsthāpayecca tatretyevaṃ dhyānaṃ vadanti tattvavidaḥ |
sattāmātraṃ nityaṃ śuddhamapi nirañjanaṃ ca yatproktam || 18.23||
tatpravicintya sa tiṃsmaścittalayaḥ syātsamādhiruddiṣṭaḥ |
aṣṭāṅgairiti kathitaiḥ punarāśu nigṛhyate'rirātmavidā || 18.24||
atha vā śoṣaṇadahanaplāvanabhedena śodhite dehe |
pañcāśadbhirmātrābhedairvidhivatsamāyametprāṇān || 18.25||
pañcāśadātmako'pi ca kalāprabhedena tāra uddiṣṭaḥ |
tāvanmātrāyamanātkalāśca vidhṛtā bhavanti tattvavidā || 18.26||
pūrvamiḍāyā vadane vicintayeddhūmramānilāṃ bījam |
tenāgatena dehaṃ praśoṣayetsāntarādhikaracaraṇam || 18.27||
piṅgalayā pratimuñcettathaiva kārśānavena raktarucā |
pratidahya pūrvavidhinā muñcennaiśākareṇa susitena || 18.28||
sampūrayetsudhāmayajalaśīkararviṣaṇā tanuṃ sakalām |
nirmāya mānasena ca paripūrṇamanāściraṃ bhūyāt || 18.29||
sujīrṇamitabhojanaḥ sukhasamāttanidrādikaḥ
suśuddhatalasadgṛhe virahite ca śītādibhiḥ |
paṭājinakuśottare suviśade ca mṛdvāsane
nimīlitavilocanaḥ prativiśetsukhaṃ prāṅmukhaḥ || 18.30||
prasāritaṃ vāmakaraṃ nijājre nidhāya tasyopari dakṣiṇaṃ ca |
ṛjuḥ prasanno vijitendriyaḥ sannādhāramatyantasamaṃ smaretsvam || 18.31||
tanmadhyagataṃ praṇavaṃ praṇavasthaṃ bindumapi ca bindugatam |
nādaṃ vicintya tāraṃ yathāvaduccārayetsuṣumnāntam || 18.32||
tanmadhyagataṃ śuddhaṃ śabdabrahmātisūkṣmatantunibham |
tejaḥ smarecca tārātmakamapi mūlaṃ carācarasya sadā || 18.33||
ojraro guṇabījaṃ praṇavastāro dhruvaśca vedādiḥ |
ādirumadhyo maparo nāmanyasya trimātrikaśca tathā || 18.34||
asya tu vedāditvātsarvamanūnāṃ prayujyate'thādau |
yoniśca sarvadehe bhavati ca sa brahma sarvasaṃvāde || 18.35||
ṛk ca tadādyādiḥ syāttanmadhyāntaṃ yajuśca māntādiḥ |
sāmāpi tasya bhedā bahavaḥ proktā hi lokavedeṣu || 18.36||
uccāryoccārya ca taṃ kramānnayedupari ṣaḍdvayāntāntam |
manasā smṛte yadāsminmano layaṃ yāti tāvadabhyasyet || 18.37||
atha vā binduṃ vartulamāvartaistribhirupetamevamiva |
protaṃ ravibimbena ca samabhyasetsrutasudhāmayaṃ tejaḥ || 18.38||
apamṛtyurogapāpajidacireṇa susiddhido nṛṇāṃ yogaḥ |
athavā mūlādhārotthitā prabhā bisavibhedatantunibhā || 18.39||
vadanāmṛtakarabimbasyūtā dhyātāmṛtāmbulavalulitā |
sthāvarajaṅgamaviṣahṛdyogo'yaṃ nātra sandehaḥ || 18.40||
atha vā trivalayabindugadhāma praṇavena sannayedūdhrvam |
pītorṇātantunibhaṃ sauṣumnenaiva vatrmanā yogī || 18.41||
tasminnidhāya cittaṃ vilayaṃ gamayeddineśasaṅkhyānte |
punarāvṛttivihīnaṃ nirvāṇapadaṃ vrajettadabhyāsāt || 18.42||
atha vādibījamau punarumapi viṣe tamapi saṃharedbindau |
binduṃ nāde tamapi ca śaktau śaktiṃ tathaiva śāntākhye || 18.43||
tejasyananyage citi nirdvandve niṣkale sadānande |
sūkṣme ca sarvato mukhakarapadanayanādilakṣaṇālakṣye || 18.44||
svātmani saṃhṛtyaivaṃ karaṇendriyavarganirgamāpetaḥ |
nirlīnapuṇyapāpe nirucchvasanbrahmabhūta eva syāt || 18.45||
atha vā yogopetāḥ pañcāvasthā krameṇa vijñāya |
tābhiryuñjīta sadā yogī sadyaḥ prasiddhaye mukteḥ || 18.46||
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptī turīyatadatītakau punastāsu |
svairindriyairyadātmā bhuṅkte bhogānsa jāgaro bhavati || 18.47||
saṃjñārahitairapi taistasyānubhavo bhavetpunaḥ svapnaḥ |
ātmanirudyuktatayā nairākulyaṃ bhavetsuṣuptirapi || 18.48||
paśyati paraṃ yadātmā nistamasā tejasā turīyaṃ tat |
ātmaparamātmapadayorabhedato vyāpnuyādyadā yogī || 18.49||
tacca turīyātītaṃ tasyāpi bhavenna dūrato muktiḥ |
atha vā sūkṣmākhyāyāṃ paśyantyāṃ madhyamākhyavaikharyoḥ || 18.50||
sasuṣumnāgrakayorapi yuñjīyājjāgradādibhiḥ pavanam |
bījoccāro jāgradbinduḥ svapnaḥ suṣuptirapi nādaḥ || 18.51||
śaktyātmanā turīyaḥ śānte laya ātmanasturīyāntam |
aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṅghājānudvitayaṃ ca sīvanī meḍhram || 18.52||
nābhirhṛdayaṃ grīvā salambikāgraṃ tathaiva nāsāgram |
bhūramadhyalalāṭāgrasuṣumnāgraṃ dvādaśāntamityevam || 18.53||
utkrāntau parakāyapraveśane cāgatau punaḥ svatanau |
sthānāni dhāraṇāyāḥ proktāni marutprayogavidhinipuṇaiḥ || 18.54||
sthāneṣveṣvātmamanaḥsamīrasaṃyogakarmaṇo'bhyāsāt |
acireṇotkrāntyādyā bhavanti saṃsiddhayaḥ prasiddhatarāḥ || 18.55||
kaṇṭhe bhrūmadhye hṛdi nābhau sarvāṅgake smaretkramaśaḥ |
lavarasamīrakhavarṇairanilamahākālavañcaneyaṃ syāt || 18.56||
avanijalānalamārutavihāyasāṃ śaktibhiśca tadbimbaiḥ |
mārūpyamātmanaśca pratinītvā tattadāśu jayati sudhīḥ || 18.57||
evaṃ proktairyogairāyojayato'nvahaṃ tathātmānam |
acireṇa bhavati siddhiḥ samastasaṃsāramocanī nityā || 18.58||
iti yogamārgabhedaiḥ pratidinamārūḍhayogayuktadhiyaḥ |
siddhaya upalakṣyante mokṣapurīsampraveśanadvārāḥ || 18.59||
kampaḥ pulakānandau vaimalyasthairyalāghavāni tathā |
sakalaprakāśavittetyaṣṭāvasthāḥ prasūcakāḥ siddheḥ || 18.60||
traikālyajñānohau manojñatā cchandato marudrodhaḥ |
nāḍīsaṅkramaṇavidhirvāksiddhirdehataśca dehāptiḥ || 18.61||
jyotiḥprakāśanaṃ cetyaṣṭau syuḥ pratyayāyujaḥ siddheḥ |
aṇimā mahimā ca tathā laghimā garimeśitā vaśitvaṃ ca || 18.62||
prāptiḥ prākāmyaṃ cetyaṣṭaiśvaryāṇi yogayuktasya |
aṣṭaiśvaryasameto jīvanmuktaḥ pravakṣyate yogī |
yogānubhavamahāmṛtarasapānānandanirbharaḥ satatam || 18.63||
ityevaṃ praṇavavidhiḥ samīrito'yaṃ
bhaktyā taṃ prabhajati yo japādibhedaiḥ |
samprāpnotyanutatanityaśuddhabuddhaṃ
tadviṣṇoḥ paramataraṃ padaṃ narāgryaḥ || 18.64||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
19. Paṭala
|| ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha punarabhivakṣye mantramaṣṭākṣarākhyaṃ
sakaladuritaduḥkhadhvāntasambhedabhānum |
praṇavahṛdayanārāvarṇato'nte yaṇārṇau
mapara iti samuddiṣṭo'yamiṣṭārthadāyī || 19.1||
tāraḥ śaktyutthatayā nirdiṣṭaḥ so'hamarthakaḥ pūrvam |
nārṇaḥ pratiṣedhārtho mokāraścāyamarthako bhavati || 19.2||
salilānalapavanadharāḥ krameṇa nārāyaṇākṣarāḥ proktāḥ |
caramerastu vibhaktivyaktyarthaṃ rdiśatastadarthārthe || 19.3||
ṛṣirasya manoḥ sādhyanārāyaṇa itīritaḥ |
chandaśca devī gāyatrī paramātmā ca devatā || 19.4||
atha kruddhamahāvīradyusahasrapadādikaiḥ |
ulkairjātiyutaiḥ kuryātpañcāṅgāni manoḥ kramāt || 19.5||
aṣṭākṣareṇa vyastena kuryādvāṣṭāṅgakaṃ sudhīḥ |
sahṛcchiraḥśikhāvarmanetrāstrodarapṛṣṭhake || 19.6||
arkaughābhaṃ kirīṭānvitamakaralasatkuṇḍalaṃ dīptirāja-
tkeyūraṃ kaustubhābhāśabalarucirahāraṃ sapītāmbaraṃ ca |
nānāratnāṃśubhinnābharaṇaśatayujaṃ śrīdharāśliṣṭapārśvaṃ
vande doḥsaktacakrāmburuhadaragadaṃ viśvavandyaṃ mukundam || 19.7||
sandīkṣito manumamuṃ pratijaptumiccha-
nkuryānnijena vapuṣaiva tu yogapīṭham |
aṃsoruyugmapadamānananābhimūla-
pārśvadvayairvihitagātrasamujjvalaṃ ca || 19.8||
madhye'nantādyairapi saṃjñānātmāntikairyajenmantrī |
pīṭhākhyamantrapaścimamatha gandhādyaiśca samyagupacāraiḥ || 19.9||
praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ caiva proktvā bhagavatepadam |
viṣṇave ca samābhāṣya sarvabhūtātmanepadam || 19.10||
astramantraprabaddhāśo mantravarṇāṃstanau nyaset |
vinyastairyairbhavanmantrī mantravarṇātmako hariḥ || 19.12||
ādhārahṛdvadanadoḥpadamūlanābhau
kaṇṭhe sanābhihṛdayastanapārśvapṛṣṭhe |
kāsyekṣaṇaśravaṇagandhavahe ca doḥpa-
tsandhyaṅgulīṣu hṛdi dhātuṣu sānileṣu || 19.13||
mūrdhekṣaṇāsyahṛdayodarasorujaṅghā-
pādadvayeṣu lipiśo nyasatu krameṇa |
gaṇḍāṃsakorucaraṇeṣu rathāṅgaśaṅkha-
śrīmadgadāmbujapadeṣu samāhitātmā || 19.14||
tato'ṣṭākṣarapūtryarthaṃ smartavyo dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
mantro dvādaśamūrtīstu tatprabhinnastanau nyaset || 19.15||
aṣṭaprakṛtyātmakaśca samprokto'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
aṣṭānāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ ca caturṇāmātmanāmapi || 19.16||
dvādaśānāṃ tu saṃyogo mantraḥ syādvādaśākṣaraḥ |
ādityā dvādaśa proktā yuktā dvādaśamūrtibhiḥ || 19.17||
keśavādipradiṣṭānāṃ mūrtīnāṃ dvādaśāditaḥ |
ādisvarayutā nyasyettāḥ syurdvādaśa mūrtayaḥ || 19.18||
lalāṭodarahṛtkaṇṭhadakṣapārśvāṃsatadgale |
tathā vāmatraye pṛṣṭhe kakudośca yathākramam || 19.19||
dvādaśākṣaramantraṃ ca mantravinmūrdhni vinyaset |
mūrdhastho vāsudevastu vyāpnoti sakalāṃ tanum || 19.20||
punastatpratipattyarthaṃ kirīṭādimanuṃ japet |
kirīṭakeyūrahārapadānyābhāṣya mantravit || 19.21||
makārānte kuṇḍalaṃ ca cakraśaṅkhagadādikam |
abjahastapadaṃ proktvā pītāmbaradhareti ca || 19.22||
śrīvatsājrtimābhāṣya vakṣaḥsthalamatho vadet |
śrībhūmisahitaṃ svātmajyotirdvayamatho vadet || 19.23||
dīptimuktākarāyeti sahasrādityatejase |
hṛdantaḥ praṇavādiḥ syātkirīṭādimanuḥ svayam || 19.24||
kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamasminnikṣipya nijāsikāṃ samupaviśya |
pīṭhādikaṃ nijāṅge prapūjya gandhādibhiḥ suśuddhamanāḥ || 19.25||
sadvādaśākṣarāntaṃ prapūjya vidhivatkirīṭamantreṇa |
kuryātpuṣpāñjalimapi nijadehe pañcaśo'tha vā trayaśaḥ || 19.26||
iti dīkṣitavihitavidhiḥ samprokto'ṣṭākṣarasya mantrasya |
śuddhānāṃ vimaladhiyāṃ dīkṣā prativakṣyate'tha saṅkṣepāt || 19.27||
kṛtvā triguṇitādīnāmekaṃ maṇḍalamujjvalam |
ātmārcanoktavidhinā śaktibhiḥ pīṭhamarcayet || 19.28||
vimalotrkiṣaṇī jñānā kriyā yogeti śaktayaḥ |
prahvī satyā tatheśānānugrahā navamī tathā || 19.29||
nidhāya kalaśaṃ tatra pañcagavyena pūrayet |
payobhirvā gavāṃ proktaiḥ kvathitairvāṣṭandhakaiḥ || 19.30||
aṣṭākṣarāṅgairaṣṭāṣṭavarṇairaṣṭākṣarānvitaiḥ |
dalamūle yajedbhūyo vāsudevādikānkramāt |
saśaktikāṃstato bāhye sampūjyā harihetayaḥ || 19.31||
cakrasaśaṅkhagadāmbujakaustubhaśāṅrgāḥ sakhaṅgavanamālāḥ |
raktācchapītakanakaśyāmalakṛṣṇakādyuśuklabhāsaḥ syuḥ || 19.32||
dhvajaśca vainateyaśca śaṅkhapadmau digāśritāḥ |
vighnāryakau tathā durgāviṣvaksenau vidiggatāḥ || 19.33||
dhvajaḥ śyāmo vipo rakto nidhī śuklāruṇaprabhau |
aruṇaśyāmalaśyāmapītā vighnādayo matāḥ || 19.34||
indrādayastadbahiśca pūjyā gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
iti viṣṇorvidhānaṃ tu pañcāvaraṇamucyate || 19.35||
evamabhryicate viṣṇāvupacāraistu pūrvavat |
agnimādhāya kuṇḍe tu brahmayāgasamīritaiḥ || 19.36||
juhuyādaṣṭabhidrravyairmanunāṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
pṛthagaṣṭaśatāvṛttyā hutvā datvā baliṃ tataḥ || 19.37||
abhiṣicya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ pravadetpūrvavanmanum |
dvātriṃśallakṣamānena sa tu mantraṃ japettataḥ |
tadardhasaṅkhyakaṃ vāpi śuddhācāro jitendriyaḥ || 19.38||
padmāsanaḥ prāgvadano'pralāpī tanmānasastarjanirvijatābhiḥ |
akṣasrajo vāṅgulibhirjapeta nādidrutaṃ nātivilambitaṃ ca || 19.39||
prāgīritairapi juhotu daśāṃśakaṃ vā
dravyaiḥ śubhaiḥ sarasijairmadhurāplutairvā |
ratnāṃśukapravarakāñcanagomahībhi-
rdhānyairyathāvibhavataḥ prayajedgurūṃśca || 19.40||
viprānprataprya vibhavairatha mantrajāpī
saṃhlādayejjapavidhiṃ ca tataḥ krameṇa |
nityārcanā ca vihitā vidhanāmunaiva
proktakrameṇa vidadhātvatha vātmapūjām || 19.41||
iti japahutārcanādyairmantrī yo'ṣṭākṣaraṃ samabhyasyet |
sa tvaihikīṃ ca siddhiṃ samprāpyānte prayāti paramapadam || 19.42||
aṅgāni pūrvaṃ tvatha mūrtiśaktīḥ sakeśavādīṃśca purandarādīn |
samarcayedyastu vidhānametannaro'cirātkāṅkṣitameti kāmam || 19.43||
yaṣṭavyaḥ syādvāsudevādirādau
cakrādyāḥ ketvādikāḥ keśavādyāḥ |
indrādyāścetyevameva pradiṣṭaṃ
tuṣṭyāyuḥ śrīkīrttisiddhyai vidhānam || 19.44||
sa vāsudevādikamarcayitvā
bhūyo dhvajādīṃśca purandarādīn |
krameṇa vidvānvidhinārcayīte-
tyayaṃ kramaśca tridaśābhipūjyaḥ || 19.45||
ityuktavidhicatuṣke pūjayiturathaikamapi yathāśakti |
acireṇa bhavati lakṣmīrhastagatā sakalavargasiddhikarī || 19.46||
aṣṭākṣarākṣarāṣṭakamūrtividhānāni bhedabhinnāni |
vakṣyāmyarcayitṛṇāṃ vāñchitasakalārthasādhanāni sadā || 19.47||
sindūrakundakaravindakabandhujīva-
kāśmīrapadmamakarandarucaḥ krameṇa |
nīlotpalāmburuharāgasamānavarṇāḥ
syurmūrtayo'ṣṭa kathitā manuvarṇajātāḥ || 19.48||
aridaragadābjahastāḥ sarvāstu nakāramorṇayormantrī |
śaṅkhārigadābjakare lakṣaṇamanyatsamānarūpaṃ syāt || 19.49||
yā mūrtiracryate'sya vrajanti parivāritāṃ tadavaśiṣṭāḥ |
avaśiṣṭe'ntye'thāṃśe svayaṃ ca parivāritāṃ prayāti tadā || 19.50||
iyamevāvṛtiradhikā dhruvaje dhruvajātpurā samuddiṣṭāt |
bhavati vidhānāditi punareṣāṃ prathamaṃ vidhānamuddiṣṭam || 19.51||
atha dvitīyākṣarato'ṅgato'nte
varṇāṣṭamūrtīrapi mūrtiśaktīḥ |
yajedvidhāne ca saketuloka-
pālādikānuktavidhānakḷptyā || 19.52||
mokāraje ratidhṛtī ca sakāntituṣṭi-
puṣṭismṛtīrapi ca dīptyabhidhāṃ ca kīrttim |
ketvādikaṃ ca saśatakratupūrvakaṃ ca
sampūjayedvimaladhīḥ punaranvito'nte || 19.53||
nākāraje'ṅgato'nte prapūjayenmūrtiśaktilokeśān |
rāvarṇaje'ṅgamūrtiśrībhūmāyāmanonmanīstadanu || 19.54||
hrīḥ śrī ratiḥ sapuṣṭirmohanimāye mahādiyogādye |
māye ca tṛtīyāvṛtiranyadaśeṣaṃ puraiva nirdiṣṭam || 19.55||
yakāraje'riśaṅkhau ca sagadāhalaśāṅrgakāḥ |
musalaḥ khaḍgaśūlau ca tṛtīyā sākṣarodbhave || 19.56||
śeṣo vāsukitakṣakakārkoṭakapajrjamahāpadmāḥ |
varapālagulikasaṃjñāstṛtīyamanyatsamaṃ vidhāne'ntye || 19.57||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ mūrtibhirapi śaktibhirdvitīyamapi |
anyaiḥ keśavaketvādibhyāṃ syātpañcamaṃ ca matsyādyaiḥ || 19.58||
matsyaḥ kūrmavarāhau nṛsiṃhakubjatrirāmakṛṣṇāśca |
kalkiḥ sānantātmā punaramṛtātmā ca ṣaṣṭhamahipādyaiḥ || 19.59||
saptamamapi lokeśairaṣṭamamapi tadāyudhaiśca samproktam |
prāgukteṣu vidhāneṣvālakṣyaṃ noktamatra yattadapi || 19.60||
aṣṭākṣarākṣaravidhānacatuṣkayugmaṃ
proktakrameṇa vidhinābhiyajedya enam |
bhaktyā mukundamanujāparato narāgryaḥ
prāpnoti vāñchitamayatnata eva kāmam || 19.61||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
20. Paṭala
|| viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha pravakṣyāmi ca māsabheda-
bhinnāni yantrāṇyapi saṅgraheṇa |
rekhākramadyunti vicitravarṇa-
lasanti viṣṇośca vidhānabhāñji || 20.1||
yaiḥ kuryuriṣṭāptiniviṣṭaceṣṭā dharaṇyanantādikasaṃjñakāni |
vratānyabhīṣṭārthadakalpavṛkṣairanāratenaiva ca sādhakeśāḥ || 20.2||
meṣādikaṃ yacca catuṣkamādau māseṣu tadvāyugṛhāvṛtaṃ syāt |
siṃhādikaṃ bhūgṛhasaṃvṛtaṃ ca cāpādikaṃ pārthivayugmavītam || 20.3||
meṣādikeṣu triguṇātmakāni carāṇi bhāsvadguṇitātmakāni |
sthirāṇyato ṣaḍguṇitāni tajjñairuktāni yantrāṇyubhayātmakāni || 20.4||
tāni triṣaḍdvādaśakātmakoktaiḥ syurlakṣaṇairapyabhilakṣitāni |
svaiḥ svaiśca nāmapravibhaktarūpabhedairbahirveṣṭitabimbakāni || 20.5||
triguṇitamapi yantramaṣṭapatrā-
vṛtamatha ṣaḍguṇitaṃ hi ṣaḍdalābhyām |
sthiragatamapi cāṣṭayugmapatraṃ
tadapi ca ṣaḍyugapatraśobhitaṃ vā || 20.6||
padmaṃ carobhasthirasaṃjñakeṣu raktaprapītācchadalādivarṇam |
māseṣu yantrodarakḷptatattanmāsābhidhāmūtryabhidhākṣarāḍhyam || 20.7||
keśavameṣādīnāṃ ye dīrghā muktirāśivarṇānām |
te vṛttāni bhavanti ca nigaditamiti yantrakḷptisāmānyam || 20.8||
suvarṇagokṣīrajapāśilālapītendranīlāruṇakairavābhāḥ |
kāśmīrameghāñjanarociṣaśca krameṇa varṇairapi keśavādyāḥ || 20.9||
itīritāścārukirīṭahārakeyūrapītāmbarakāditulyāḥ |
sacakraśaṅkhāḥ sagadāmbujāśca sampūjanīyāstapanaiḥ krameṇa || 20.10||
dhātraryamamitrākhyā varuṇāṃśabhagā vivasvadinduyutāḥ |
pūṣāhvayaparjanyau tvaṣṭā viṣṇuśca bhānavaḥ proktāḥ || 20.11||
prathamaṃ keśavadhātṛkamitarannārāyaṇāryamākhyaṃ ca |
anyā mādhavamaitraṃ paramapi govindavāruṇaṃ proktam || 20.12||
pañcamamapi viṣṇvaśaṃ madhusūdanabhagavapañca ṣaṣṭhamapi |
trivikramavivasvadākhyaṃ saptamamanyacca vāmanaindramapi || 20.13||
śrīdharapauṣṇaṃ navamaṃ daśamaṃ ca hṛṣīkanāthaparjanyam |
ambujanābhaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ dāmodaravaiṣṇavaṃ vidhānamiti || 20.14||
ādau vidhāneṣu sametamūrtiśaktīścatasro'bhiyajedyathāvat |
rāśiṣvatho bhānuyutāśca mūrtīḥ pravakṣyamāṇaṃ ca nirūpya mantrī || 20.15||
vṛṣaharivṛścikakalaśātmakeṣvatho ketukeśavādyaiśca |
matsyādikaśeṣādye samabhiyajedantarā samāvaraṇe || 20.16||
prānuprodyatsvarāṣṭradvitayavṛtamahābījakaṃ śaktilakṣmī-
kāmairāttāgnikoṇaṃ bahirabhivṛtasiṃhānvitakroḍamantram |
bindūnāmantarāleṣvapi ca vilikhitaiḥ kādivargaiśca yuktaṃ
ṣaḍbhirvāyavyagehāvṛtamabhimatakāmapradaṃ meṣayantram || 20.17||
gaurīndirā ratidhṛtī vasudhā puṣṭikṣamāsarasvatyaḥ |
mūtryośca madhyamāvṛtirāśeśātprāgdhvajādirapi kathitā || 20.18||
hayarathagajabhṛtyādinaribhavaśauryādisiddhiṃ ca |
tejo yaśaśca vipulaṃ pūjayiturvitanute vidhānamidam || 20.19||
varṇairādyairamantaiḥ samabhivṛtamahābījamañmadhyarāja-
tpāntakṣādyakṣarāḍhyaṃ guhanayanahutāśrirājanmathārṇam |
aśrergaṇḍadvayodyatpacalipiparivītaṃ ca nādyaiḥ sakāntaiḥ
kādyairnāntaiśca yantraṃ bahuvidhaphaladaṃ pūjitaṃ syādvṛṣottham || 20.20||
nityānandā vyāpinī vyomarūpā
śāntirvidyārūpiṇī ca pratiṣṭhā |
kalyāmoghā caṇḍikā dīptajihve-
tyevaṃ proktāthāvṛtiḥ syāttṛtīyā || 20.21||
surabhihayamahiṣadāsīdāsābharaṇāṃśukādisiddhikaram |
vṛṣajaṃ vidhānametaddehānte siddhidaṃ parasya sataḥ || 20.22||
prāgacchanmātrabhikhyālipiparivṛtabījaṃ svarāvītavṛttaṃ
śādyaiḥ kṣāntaistadādyairapi parivṛtagaṇḍaṃ tadaśrāttajuṃsam |
bhādyaiḥ kāntaiḥ pravītaṃ mayaralavahayugbindukaṃ vāyugehā-
vītaṃ vāñchāpradānaprasavaguṇayutaṃ yugmajaṃ yantrametat || 20.23||
indrāṇī kaumārikā brahmajātā
vārāhyākhyā vaiṣṇavī cātha lakṣmīḥ |
cāmuṇḍā māheśvarī syāttṛtīyā
rakṣāprajñāśrīpradaṃ syādvidhānam || 20.24||
pāśādyaṣṭākṣarārṇapratipuṭitamahāṣṭākṣarāveṣṭitānta-
rbījaṃ śākhāntarūḍhe gagananṛharibījāttakoṇaṃ bahiśca |
kāminyaṣṭākṣarādyantagahariharabījāvṛtaṃ pratyanūdya
dvarṇāḍhyaṃ vāyugehasthitabhiti gaditaṃ karkaṭotthaṃ ca yantram || 20.25||
raktā ramā karālī kamalā caṇḍendrirā mahocchuṣmā |
śrīriti mūrtiyugalayormadhyagatā cāvṛtīriyaṃ cāpi || 20.26||
bhūtirvibhūtirunnatinatidhṛtiratayaśca saṃyatidyutayaḥ |
āvṛtirekā proktā śrīvaśyakaraṃ vidhānamiti kathitam || 20.27||
ūṣmārṇāṣṭākṣarāveṣṭitahṛdayamatha dvādaśārṇāttakoṇaṃ
sāntaḥ sthātmāṣṭavarṇaiḥ kramagatavigatairullasattattvagaṇḍam |
siṃhānuṣṭubdvayārṇāntaritavṛtakalālaṅkṛtaṃ cātha vahni-
prāṇeśānakṣapāṭāśritakacaṭatapatvacchalaṃ siṃhayantram || 20.28||
puṣṭistuṣṭirdhṛtirapi kṛtiḥ śāntikāntipramādā
medhā harṣā smṛtirabhimatā kāntikā syāttṛtīyā |
kṛṣṇaḥ satyo nṛharivaradau viśvamūrttirvareṇyaḥ
śauriḥ śūro naramurajitau viṣṇujiṣṇū caturthī || 20.29||
vipakṣanigrahaṃ tejo yaśaśca dhanasaṅgamam |
karotyarcayitṛṇāṃ ca vidhānamiti siṃhajam || 20.30||
sargādyāntādyamantairabhivṛtahṛdayaṃ daṇḍibhiścāpi hāhī-
hūhaihauhobhirāttāśrikamatha tu śikhādyotivargāntyavarṇam |
varṇaiḥ pratyanvitaiḥ prāvṛtamavanipurāśrollasatkāmabījaṃ
klinne svāhārṇayuktaṃ mahitataraphalaṃ kanyakotthaṃ ca yantram || 20.31||
atrācryo madhusūdanastvatha hṛṣīkeśāhvayo mohinī
vaikuṇṭho virajā hariḥ sarasijā śāṅrgī tamohāriṇī |
braghnākhyaḥ kamalāvatī ca samukundākhyo rameti kramā-
nmatsyādyaiśca sutāśca gomahiṣasaubhāgyapradaṃ pāvanam || 20.32||
ādyairāvītabījaṃ grahavalayayutaṃ humphaḍāyuktakoṇaṃ
bāhye pāśājruśārṇāvṛtamatha yugaṣaṇmūrtināmārṇamarṇaiḥ |
pratyanveṣyadbhirudyaddhariyutaharavarṇaiśca vītaṃ dharāyāḥ
koṇeṣūdyannṛsiṃhākṣaramiti kathitaṃ syāttulāyantrametat || 20.33||
prākproktaiścakrādyairuktāsya samāvṛtistṛtīyā syāt |
prātopalabdhimetatkaroti vāṇijyalābhaṃ ca || 20.34||
aklībadvādaśājdvādaśalipivṛtahṛllekhamaśridviṣaṭka-
prollāsyaṣṭākṣaroṣmārrṇakamapi lipibhiḥ kādibhiścābhivītam |
tadbāhye candrabimbaprapuṭitavasudhāmaṇḍalāśriprarāja-
tklībārṇaṃ vṛścikotthaṃ pravarataraphalaprāptidaṃ yantrametat || 20.35||
cidrūpā cinmayā cintāmaṇiḥ śrīḥ kṣoṇisaṃjñitā |
ratiśca pāvanī dhārā dharaṇī tāraṇī tathā || 20.36||
drāviṇī mohinī ceti tṛtīyeyaṃ samāvṛtiḥ |
anvayāptiṃ dharmaratiṃ prāpnuyādasya cārcanāt || 20.37||
ṣaṭkoṇābaddhabāṇāsanavivaralasannārasiṃhaṃ tadantaḥ
śakterbāhye parānupraracitalaghusandhyarṇayukpañcakāḍhyam |
aśriṣvābaddhaśiṣṭasvaramuparilasacchūlakaṃ cāttavargaṃ
bhūmyoraṣṭāśrakodyadyadujuhulavakaṃ cāpayantraṃ tadetat || 20.38||
harṣāhvā sunadāruṇā sagaganā ghorā ramā drāviṇī
vīrā vīriṇihāriṇī sahariṇī mandārikā dvādaśa |
prokteyaṃ ca samāvṛtiḥ punaridaṃ sampūjayanprāpnuyā-
llakṣmīsantatibuddhivaśyapaṭutākāntīśca bhaktiṃ śubhām || 20.39||
madhyasthāyāḥ parītau vilasadanuparāttasvaraprākparārdhaṃ
siṃhārṇāntāśri gaṇḍasphuritahariharārṇaṃ grahārṇāvṛtaṃ ca |
tadbāhye ṣoḍaśārṇākṣaravṛtamubhakudyotitaṃ koṇarāja-
tso'haṃ haṃsākṣarāḍhyaṃ makarabhavamidaṃ yantramiṣṭārthadāyi || 20.40||
medhā harṣā śraddhā kṛpā ratirvā sarasvatī prītiḥ |
vāṇī ceti tṛtīyā vṛtiruktā makaraje vidhāne'smin || 20.41||
svakṣetrarvitanaḥ syugrrahāḥ kramātkeśavādimūrtiyutāḥ |
arcayitṛṇāmetaddhanadhānyasamṛddhidaṃ vidhānaṃ syāt || 20.42||
śaktiśrīkāmabījaiḥ puṭitahariharabrahmabhiścāvṛtānta-
rbījaṃ koṇadviṣaṭkasphuritanṛharibījapratidyotitaṃ ca |
ādikṣāntaiśca varṇairvṛtamavanipuradvandvakoṇāntakāma-
śrīśaktikṣmārṇacintāmaṇimanu tadidaṃ śrīkaraṃ kumbhayantram || 20.43||
acyutakāminibhānumanojñā viśvatanurvimalā haribhadre |
sūkṣmasarasvatinandanasandhyā syāditi madhyagatā vṛtireṣā || 20.44||
avanipaśuputrasampadamapi pitṛsaukhyaṃ ca hṛtprabodhaṃ ca |
kurute vidhānametatprayokturante ca nirvṛtiṃ paramām || 20.45||
vyanveṣyaddhrasvadīrghācsamabhivṛtamahābījamaśreṣu ṣaṭsu
dyotatsaurmāralakṣmīgiriduhitṛdharābījakaproṃsametam |
vītaṃ kādyaiḥ kaṣāntairbahirapi ca kukoṇāṣṭavo?llāsihaṃsaṃ
sarvārthānsādhakebhyo vitarati vidhivatkalpitaṃ mīnayantram || 20.46||
hṛṣṭirvṛṣṭistuṣṭiriṣṭā supuṣṭiḥ
kāntirmedhā maṅgalā vāmasaṃjñā |
durgā prajñā bhāratī madhyasaṃsthā
vāksāmathryaṃ śrīkaraṃ syādvidhānam || 20.47||
ebhirvidhānairdharaṇīvratādi-
dīkṣāvidhīnye vidhinā prakuryuḥ |
te puṇyabhājo nitarāṃ samṛddhāḥ
saputradārāḥ sukhino bhavanti || 20.48||
dīrghāyuṣo mukhyatarendirāśca mahāprabhāvāḥ svasamānavīryāḥ |
kalebarānte vigatādhayaste viṣṇorananyaṃ padamāpnuvanti || 20.49||
ebhirvidheyāḥ kalaśāśca tattanmāsoktayantreṣu narairyathāvat |
nijepsitaṃ prāpya manorathānte bhukteśca mukteranubhāvakāḥ syuḥ || 20.50||
karṣonmite ca hāṭakapaṭṭe patraṃ vilikhya caturaśre |
tadvitryaṃśakṛte vā kalaśeṣu vinikṣipecca dīkṣāsu || 20.51||
abhiṣicya yantrakanakaṃ gurave pradadātu saṃyataḥ sumatiḥ |
duritāpanodavidhaye dyutaye yaśase śriye ca matisaṃyataye || 20.52||
eṣāṃ yāgavidhīnāmekena tu pūjayaṃstadavasāne |
tattanmūrtiprītyai saṃstotavyo'nayā hariḥ stutyā || 20.53||
(haristutiḥ)
prasīda bhagavanmahyamajñānātkuṇṭhitātmane |
tavāṅghripajrjarajorāgiṇīṃ bhaktimuttamām || 20.54||
aja prasīda bhagavannamitadyutipañjara |
aprameya prasīdāsmadduḥkhahanpuruṣottama || 20.55||
svasaṃvedyasvarūpāsmadānandātmannanāmaya |
acintyasāra viśvātmanprasīdeśa nirañjana || 20.56||
prasīda tuṅga tuṅgānāṃ prasīda śiva śobhana |
prasīda spaṣṭa gambhīāra gambhīrāṇāṃ mahādyute || 20.57||
prasīda vyakta vistīrṇa vistīrṇānāmaṇoraṇo |
prasīdādrrādrrajātīnāṃ prasīdāntāntadāyinām || 20.58||
gurorgarīyaḥ sarveśa prasīdānanya dehinām |
jaya mādhava māyātmañjaya keśava keśihan || 20.59||
jaya sundara saumyātmañjaya śāśvata śaṅkhabhṛt |
jaya śāṅrgadhara śrīmañjaya nandakanandana || 20.60||
jaya cakragadāpāṇe jayājayya janārdana |
jaya ratnākarābandha kirīṭākrāntamastaka || 20.61||
jaya pakṣipaticchāyāniruddhārkakarākara |
namasta narakārāte namaste madhusūdana || 20.62||
namaste nalināpāṅga namaste nayanāñjana |
namaḥ pāpahareśāna namaḥ sarvabhayāpaha || 20.63||
namaḥ sambhṛtasarvātmannamaḥ sambhṛtakaustubha |
namasta nayanātīta namo vikrāntavākpatha || 20.64||
namo vibhinnajñeyāṃśa namaḥ smṛtipathātiga |
namastrimūrtibhedena sargasthityantahetave || 20.65||
viṣṇave tridaśārātijiṣṇave paramātmane |
cakrabhinnāricakrāya cakriṇe cakrabandhave || 20.66||
viśvāya viśvavandyāya viśvabhūtātmane namaḥ |
namo'stu yogidhyeyāya namo'stvadhyātmarūpiṇe || 20.67||
bhuktipradāya bhaktānāṃ namaste muktidāyine |
manovākkāyaceṣṭāḥ syudhryānastutinamaskriyāḥ || 20.68||
deveśa karma sarvaṃ me bhavedārādhanaṃ tava |
viṣayeṣvapi saṅgo me hutaṃ viṣṇo tavācyuta || 20.69||
(iti haristutiḥ)
iti havanajapārcābhedato viṣṇupūjā-
niratahṛdayakarmā yastu mantrī cirāya |
sa khalu sakalakāmānprāpya hṛṣṭāntarātmā
jananamṛtiviyuktāmuttamāṃ muktimeti || 20.70||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
21. Paṭala
|| ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athocyate dvādaśavarṇasaṃjño mantrastu sāṅgaḥ sajapaḥ sahomaḥ |
vidhānato yaṃ pratijapya bhaktā bhukteśca mukteśca padaṃ bhaveyuḥ || 21.1||
tāraṃ sahṛdayaṃ madhye gavate syurbhavārṇayoḥ |
suyayośca tathā devā mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 21.2||
ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatraṃ viṣṇurucyate |
devatā hṛddhruveṇa syānnamasā śira ucyate || 21.3||
caturbhiśca śikhāvarṇaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kavacaṃ bhavet |
proktamastraṃ samastena pañcāṅgavidhirīdṛśaḥ || 21.4||
sapādajānuyugalaliṅganābhyudareṣu ca |
hṛddorgalāsyadṛṅmastaśikhāsvakṣarato nyaset || 21.5||
śikhālalāṭanetrāsyagaladorhṛdayeṣu ca |
skukṣinābhiliṅgākhyajānupādeṣu vinyaset || 21.6||
hṛtkukṣinābhiṣu tathā guhyajānupadeṣvadhaḥ |
karakaṇṭhāsyadṛṅmastaśikhāsūdhrvaṃ ca vinyaset || 21.7||
saṃhṛterdoṣasaṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭeśca śubhapuṣṭayaḥ |
sthiteśca śāntivinyāsastasmātkāryastridhā mataḥ || 21.8||
harimujjvalacakradarābjagadākuladoḥ parighaṃ sitapadmagatam |
valayāṅgadahārakirīṭadharaṃ navakundarucaṃ praṇamāmi sadā || 21.9||
vidhivadatha vihitadīkṣo japenmanuṃ varṇalakṣamānamamum |
śuddhaiśca tilairjuhuyādvādaśasāhasrakaṃ tathā mantrī || 21.10||
pīṭhe harerathāṅgaiḥ saśaktibhirmūrtibhistadanu yajet |
keśavasuranāthādyairapi devaṃ bhaktipūrvato vidvān || 21.11||
samidhāmatha dugdhavṛkṣajānāṃ juhuyādarkasahasrakaṃ sadugdham |
manasaḥ pariśuddhaye manasvī saghṛtenāpi payondhasā sitena || 21.12||
dvādaśākṣarajapaṃ tu sārcanaṃ yo bhajetsuniyato dine dine |
aihikaṃ samupalabhya vāñchitaṃ pretya yāti padamakṣayaṃ hareḥ || 21.13||
atha pravakṣyāmi sudarśanasya vidhiṃ manojñaṃ grahatejapādaiḥ |
yatsiddhitaḥ siddhimavāpya ramyāṃ siddhāmunīndrā api sadya eva || 21.14||
antyaturīyatadādikabhṛgudahanānantavahnivarmāstraiḥ |
tārādirmanuruktaḥ syādabhimatasiddhido rathāṅgākhyaḥ || 21.15||
ṛṣirasyāhirbudhnyaśchando'nuṣṭupaṃ devatā viṣṇuḥ |
cakrapadairāvisudhī sajvālādyaiḥ śironvitairaṅgam || 21.16||
aindrīṃ samārabhya diśaṃ tvadhastā-
dantaṃ samuktvā kramaśo daśānām |
cakreṇa badhnāmi namastathoktvā
cakrāya śīrṣaṃ ca diśāṃ prabandhaḥ || 21.17||
trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti humphaṭsvāheti coditaḥ |
tārādiko'yaṃ mantraḥ syādagniprākārasaṃjñakaḥ || 21.18||
tāraṃ tu mūdhnryatha sitāruṇakṛṣṇavarṇaṃ
madhye bhruvośca samatho vadane hakāram |
hṛdguhyajānupadasandhiṣu cāvaśiṣṭā-
nvarṇānnyasediti tanau punaragnivarṇān || 21.19||
avyādbhāskarasaprabhābhirakhilā bhābhirdiśo bhāsaya-
nbhīmākṣaḥ kṣaradaṭṭahāsavikasaddaṃṣṭrāgradīptānanaḥ |
dorbhiścakradarau gadābjamusalāstrāsīṃśca pāśājruśau
bibhratpiṅgaśiroruho'tha bhavataśścakrābhidhāno hariḥ || 21.20||
proktvā sudarśanāyeti vidmahe'nte mahāpadam |
jvālāya dhīmahe coktvā tannaścakraḥ pracodayāt || 21.21||
saudarśanīyaṃ gāyatrī japtavyā japtumicchatā |
sānnidhyakāriṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayedanayā sudhīḥ || 21.22||
namo bhagavate proktvā mahāsudarśanāya ca |
mahācakrāya ca tathā mahājvālāya cetyatha || 21.23||
dīptirūpāya cetyuktvā sarvato rakṣa rakṣa mām |
mahābalāya svāheti proktastārādiko manuḥ |
rakṣākaraḥ prasiddho'yaṃ kriyamāṇeṣu karmasu || 21.24||
ṣaṭkoṇāntaḥsthatāraṃ vivaralikhitamantrākṣaraṃ siddhirāja-
tsvāṅgaṃ bāhye kalākesaramudaragatāṣṭākṣaraṃ cāṣṭapatram |
padmaṃ varṇairvirājadvikṛtidalalasatṣoḍaśārṇaṃ trivītaṃ
vyomāntyārṇaṃ svanāmnā viracitaguṇapāśājruśaṃ cakrayantram || 21.25||
praṇavahṛdbhagavadyutaṅe mahādikarathāṅgacaturthihumastrakaiḥ |
nigaditastviha ṣoḍaśavarṇako manuvaro munibhirvihitādaraḥ || 21.26||
kvāthaiḥ payobhūruhacarmasiddhairdugdhena gavyairapi pañcabhirvā |
mūtraiḥ paśorvā pratipūrya kumbhaṃ samarcayeccakrahiṃra yathāvat || 21.27||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtirapi pūjyā cakrādibhirdvitīyā ca |
lakṣmyādibhistṛtīyā kramāttathendrādibhiścaturthī syāt || 21.28||
cakraśaṅkhagadāpadmamusalā dhanureva ca |
pāśājruśau pītaraktasitaśyāmā dvijastvimāḥ || 21.29||
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī cātha ratiḥ prītyāhvayā tathā |
kīrttiḥ kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭī krameṇaiva tu śaktayaḥ || 21.30||
sampūjya caivaṃ vidhinā hiṃra tu
śiṣyaṃ guruḥ prītatamo'bhiṣiñcet |
bhaktyā svaśaktyā vibhavairdvijātī-
nsantaprya bhūyo guruṇānuśiṣṭaḥ || 21.31||
ekāgracitto ravilakṣasaṅkhyaṃ
japenmanuṃ nityakṛtābhipūjaḥ |
tāvatsahasraṃ kila sarṣapāśca
bilvājyadaugdhāni juhotu samyak || 21.32||
samudratīre'pyatha vādriśaṛṅge samudragānāṃ saritāṃ ca tīre |
japedvivikte nija eva gehe viṣṇogṛhe vā puruṣo manasvī || 21.33||
yathoktasaṅkhyaṃ vidhivatprajapte
mantraṃ yathoktaiśca hute hutāśe |
dravyairatha svārthaparārthahetoḥ
kuryātprayogānvidhinā yathāvat || 21.34||
pītābhā rkiṇakā syādaruṇataramaraṃ śyāmalaṃ cāntarālaṃ
nemi śvetaṃ ca bāhye viracitaśitirekhākulaṃ pārthivāntam |
cakradvandvaṃ likhitvā viśadamatiratho saumyayāmyaṃ ca mantrī
kumbhaṃ sampūrya saumye praracayatu tathā dakṣiṇe homakarma || 21.35||
ṣaḍviṃśacchatasammitairatha ghṛtāpāmārgajedhmākṣataiḥ
sadrājītilapāyasaiśca sakalaidrravyairghṛtāntaiḥ kramāt |
hutvā taddhutaśiṣṭamatra vidhivatkṣiptvā pratidravyakaṃ
prasthārdhānnakṛtaṃ ca piṇḍamamalaṃ kumbhodake mantravit || 21.36||
saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇasyāṃ sādhyaṃ kumbhena tena nīrājya |
tamatha ghaṭaṃ sadravyaṃ bahirārādaṣṭame kṣipedrāśau || 21.37||
agnyādikamapi sarvaṃ kṣipedatha ghaṭasya dakṣiṇe bhāge |
hutaśiṣṭānnena baliṃ mantreṇānena mantravitkuryāt || 21.38||
hṛdayānte viṣṇupadaṃ proktvātha gaṇebhya uccaretsarvam |
śāntikarebhyaśca baliṃ gṛhṇntviti śāntaye namontaṃ syāt || 21.39||
jvārādikāṃ rogaparamparāṃ vā vismṛtyapasmārabhavāṃ rujaṃ vā |
rakṣaḥpiśācagrahavaikṛtaṃ vā vidhistvayaṃ muṅkṣu haredvikāram || 21.40||
pālāśairvā stanajadrumajairvā pañjare kṛte phalakaiḥ |
sampūrya pañcagavyaistatra tu saṃsthāpya śuddhamapi gadinam || 21.41||
pūrvoddiṣṭairdikṣvapi sajapaṃ juhuyuḥ pṛthagdvijā vaśinaḥ |
dravyaiḥ sa dakṣiṇāntānabhyacrya vimucyate rujo jantuḥ || 21.42||
viprakṣīradrumatvaṅgalayajapurakāśmīrakuṣṭhatriyāmā
bilvāpāmāgarājītilatulasiyugakrāntidūrvāyavārkaiḥ |
lakṣmīdevīkuśāgomayakamalavacārocanāpañcagavyaiḥ
siddhe'gnau kumbhasiddhaṃ manujapamahitaṃ bhasma sarvārthadāyi || 21.43||
lakṣmyāyuṣkaramatulaṃ piśācabhūtā-
pasmārādikamacireṇa nāśayecca |
kṣudrādīnapi vividhāṃstathāpasargā-
netasmānna paratarā samasti rakṣā || 21.44||
juhuyādgugguluguḻikāsahasrakaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ ca mantritamaḥ |
tridinaṃ caturdinaṃ vā sarvopadravanivāraṇaṃ bhavati || 21.45||
svaramañjaryāḥ samidhāmayutaṃ vā mantravittamo juhuyāt |
jvarabhūtāmayavismṛtyapasmṛtīḥ śamayituṃ niyatacittaḥ || 21.46||
ājyāktaijuhuyācchriye sarasijairdūrvābhirapyāyuṣe
medhāyai dvijabhūruhaiśca kumudaiḥ śvetaistathā vāsase |
śuddhājyaiḥ paśave'pyudumbarabhavaiḥ putrāya cāśvatthajai-
rekābdaṃ vidhivatsahasrasamitairaṣṭottaraṃ muktaye || 21.47||
cakrasya nābhisaṃsthaṃ kṛtvātmānaṃ manuṃ japenmantrī |
svayameko'pi na yuddhe matryo bahubhiḥ parājito bhavati || 21.48||
mantrī suniyatacittaścakrasthaṃ bhrāmayeddhiyā grastam |
āviśya sakalamuktvā muñcati dagdho'gninā śunābhibhuvā || 21.49||
dīptaṃ karāladahanapratimaṃ ca cakraṃ
yasya smarecchirasi kasyacidapriyasya |
saptāhato'sya dahanapratimo jvaraḥ syā-
ttriṃśaddinaiśca sa paretapuraṃ prayāti || 21.50||
kalāvṛtaṃ cāhipadābhiveṣṭitaṃ
samakṣaraṃ yacchirasi smaretsadā |
daśāhato'sau prati cāṭyate ripu-
rmṛtiṃ tathā maṇḍalataḥ prayāti || 21.51||
sāntaṃ vāyasavarṇaṃ śatroḥ śirasi smarecca saptāham |
uccāṭayati kṣipraṃ mārayatovādhivo'sya naiśityāt || 21.52||
sravatsudhārviṣaṇamindusaprabhaṃ
samujjvalaṃ yacchirasi pracintayet |
kṣaṇātsamāpyāyitasarvavigraho
bhavetsa matryaḥ suciraṃ ca jīvati || 21.53||
madhye tāraṃ tadanu ca manuṃ varṇaśaḥ koṇa ṣaṭke
bāhye cāṅgaṃ likhatu karake rūpyake vāpi tāmre |
pāṣāṇe vā vidhivadatha japyātha saṃsthāpitaṃ ta-
ccakraṃ coragraharipubhayadhvaṃsi rakṣākaraṃ ca || 21.54||
sthāne hṛṣīkeśavirdibhataṃ ca spaṣṭākṣaraṃ cāpyabhijaptametat |
rakṣāṃ grahādeḥ satataṃ vidhatte yantraṃ sukḷptaṃ ca manutrayeṇa || 21.55||
aṣṭākṣarāntaritapādacatuṣkakoṣṭhaṃ
koṣṭhatrayālikhitasādhyasudarśanaṃ ca |
rekhābhirapyubhayataḥ śrutiśaḥ prabaddhaṃ
tatsaptakoṣṭhamiti yantramidaṃ praśastam || 21.56||
bhūrje vā kṣaumapaṭṭe tanumasṛṇatare karpaṭhe vāsya yantraṃ
mantrī samyaglikhitvā punarapi gulikīkṛtya lākṣābhivītam |
kṛtvā bhasmādihomapravihitaghṛtasampātapātāttaśaktiṃ
japtaṃ samyaṅnidadhyātpratiśamamupayāntyeva sarve vikārāḥ || 21.57||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
22. Paṭala
|| dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athocyate śrīkaranāmadheyamaṣṭākṣaraṃ lokahitāya tāvat |
yena prajaptena sarmicatena hutena siddhiṃ samupaiti mantrī || 22.1||
sargādarkaḥ kṣato viṃśatiyugamayutaṃ śāntagaṃ candrabimbaṃ
śrībāhuḥ śuklamedohariśayanahakārā manuḥ śrīkarākhyaḥ |
ṛṣyādyā vāmapaṅktīrahirapi punaraṅgāni yāntairhumantai-
rbhīṣatrāsapramardaprasahitagaditadhvaṃsarakṣairdviruktaiḥ || 22.2||
mūrdhākṣikaṇṭhahṛdayodarasorujānu-
pādadvayeṣu lipiśo nyasatu svadehe |
viprādikānmukhakarorupadeṣa varṇāṃ-
ścakrādikānapi kareṣu tatastadastrān || 22.3||
dugdhābdhidvīpavaryapravilasitasurodyānakalpadrumādho
bhadrāmbhojanmapīṭhoparigatavinatānandanaskandhasaṃsthaḥ |
dorbhirbibhradrathāṅgaṃ sadaramatha gadāpajrje svarṇavarṇo
bhāsvanmaulirvicitrābharaṇaparigataḥ syācchriye vo mukundaḥ || 22.4||
dikpatreṣu śrīratidhṛtikāntīḥ koṇakeṣu mūrtīśca |
iṣṭvābhito nidhīśau viṣvaksenaṃ ca dikpatīnprayajet || 22.5||
ārādhya caivaṃ vidhinā ca viṣṇuṃ
mantrī punarhomavidhiṃ karotu |
śrīdugdhavṛkṣotthasamidbhirabjaiḥ
sājyena daugdhena ca rsipaṣā ca || 22.6||
pṛthagaṣṭaśataṃ krameṇa hutvā kanakādyairapi rtipate gurau ca |
abhiṣicya tathābhipūjya viprānmanumenaṃ prajapedathāṣṭalakṣam || 22.7||
dravyaistaiḥ pratijuhuyāddaśāṃśamānai-
rācāryaṃ punarapi pūjayejjapānte |
samprāpnotyaparimitāṃ śriyaṃ ca kīrtita
kāntiṃ vā ciramanurajyate ca lokaiḥ || 22.8||
dūrvāṃ ghṛtaprasiktāṃ juhuyādayutaṃ narastu hutaśiṣṭaiḥ |
ājyaiścarumupayuñjyāddadyādgurave ca dakṣiṇāṃ śaktyā || 22.9||
paripūjayecca viprāṃsteṣu dineṣu svaśaktito bhaktyā |
apamṛtyurogapāpānvijitya sa tu dīrghamāyurāpnoti || 22.10||
anudinamādityamukhaḥ prajapedūdhrvī kṛtasvabāhuyugaḥ |
tasya gṛhe'nnasamṛddhiścirāya sañjāyate supuṣṭatarā || 22.11||
evaṃ proktaiḥ pratijapahutārcādibhirmantramenaṃ
bhaktyā yo vā bhajati manujo nityaśaḥ so'cireṇa |
iṣṭaiḥ putrairdharaṇidhanadhānyādibhirhṛṣṭacetāḥ
syādapyante paramapariśuddhaṃ paraṃ dhāma viṣṇoḥ || 22.12||
atha kathayāmi vidhānaṃ mahāvarāhābhidhānamantrasya |
sāṅgaṃ sajapaṃ sahutārādhanamapi mantriṇāmabhīṣṭāptyai || 22.13||
vākyaṃ proktvā hṛdākhyaṃ tadanu bhagavateyugvarāhaṃ ca rūpā-
yetyuktvā vyāhṛtīnāmupari ca pataye bhūpatitvaṃ ca me'nte |
dehītyābhāṣya dāntaḥ sumatiratha panardāpayasveti hāntaṃ
proktvā tārādikaṃ proddharatu manuvaraṃ tatra yiṃstraśadarṇam || 22.14||
ṛṣistu bhārgavaḥ prokto'thānuṣṭupchanda īritam |
varāho devatā cāsya kathyante'ṅgānyataḥ param || 22.15||
asyaikaśaṛṅgo hṛdayaṃ śiraśca
vyomolkatejo'dhipatiḥ śikhā ca |
syādviśvarūpaṃ kavacaṃ mahādyo
daṃṣṭrostramuktaṃ svayameva cāṅgam || 22.16||
saptabhiśca punaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiścātha pañcabhiḥ |
aṣṭabhirmūlamantrārṇairvidadhyādaṅgakalpanām || 22.17||
jānvorāpādamudyatkanakamiva himaprakhyamājānu nābheḥ
kaṇṭhādānābhi vahniprabhamatha śirasaścārgalaṃ nīlavarṇam |
maulevryomābhamākaṃ karalasadariśaṅkhāsikheṭaṃ gadā śa-
ktyākhyeṣṭābhītiyuktaṃ praṇamata vasudhollāsidaṃṣṭraṃ varāham || 22.18||
sajalāmbuvāhanibhamuddhatadoḥparighaṃ dharādharasamānatanum |
sitadaṃṣṭrikādhṛtabhavaṃ tvatha vā pravicintayetsapadi kolamukham || 22.19||
hemaprakhyaṃ pārthive maṇḍale vā
nīhārābhaṃ nīraje'gnestadābham |
vāyoḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dyuprabhaṃ vā divisthaṃ
kroḍaṃ vyāptaṃ satyasaṃsthaṃ yajedvā || 22.20||
aṣṭapatramatha padmamullasatrkiṇakaṃ vidhivadāracayya ca |
maṇḍale ravisahasrasannibhaṃ sūkaraṃ yajatu tatra siddhaye || 22.21||
prāgdakṣiṇapratyagudagdiśāsu catvāri cāṅgāni yajetkrameṇa |
astraṃ vidikṣūdhrvamadhaśca cakrādyastrāṇi pūjyāni varāhamūrteḥ || 22.22||
ariśaṅkhakṛpāṇakheṭasaṃjñānsagadāśaktivarābhayāhvayāṃśca |
abhipūjya diśādhipānyathāvadvaragandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpaiḥ || 22.23||
daṃṣṭrāyāṃ vasudhāṃ saśailanagarāraṇyāpagāṃ huṅkṛtau
vāgīśīṃ śvasite'nilaṃ raviśaśī vāhvośca dakṣānyayoḥ |
kukṣau syurvasavo diśaḥ śrutipathe dasrau dṛśoḥ pādayoḥ
padmottho hṛdaye hariḥ pṛthagamī pūjyā mukhe śaṅkaraḥ || 22.24||
evaṃ kāle kolamabhyarcayitvā
japyo mantro'sau punarlakṣasaṅkhyam |
homaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśaiśca padmai-
strisvādvaktaiḥ prāpnuyādbhūsamṛddhim || 22.25||
dhyānādapi dhanasiddhirmantrajapāccādharo bhavetsadharaḥ |
japapūjāhutavidhibhirmaṅkṣu naro dhanadharendirāvānsyāt || 22.26||
dhyātaḥ sanbhūgṛhe'sau bhuvamatulatarāṃ vāruṇe śāntimuccai-
rāgneye vaśyakīttryādikamanilapurastho'yamuccāṭanādīn |
rakṣāṃ vyomno'ribhūtagrahaviṣaduritebhyo'nilāgnyośca pīḍāṃ
yuddhe vahnīrayorvai jayamapi nitarāṃ sannidhatte varāhaḥ || 22.27||
haristhe'rke'ṣṭamyāmatha sitarucau kolavapuṣā
sitāṃ gavyaiḥ sarvairyutamayutajaptāmapi śilām |
udagvaktro mantrī manujaparataḥ sthāpayatu tā-
mayatnaṃ kṣetreṣu drutamarinirodhaṃ śamayati || 22.28||
bhaume vāre'tha bhānūdayamanu japavānsaṅgṛhītvā mṛdaṃśaṃ
kolātmā vairiruddhādapi ca kutalatastaṃ ca kṛtvā guṇāṃśam |
ekaṃ jātau vilipyātpunaraparataraṃ pākapāke tathānyaṃ
toye tasminsadugdhe pratipacatu haviḥ saṃskṛte havyavāhe || 22.29||
ārādhya cāṣṭodhrvaśatapramāṇaṃ sājyena mantrī haviṣātha tena |
saptāravāraṃ juhuyādyathāvatkṣetrotthitāpatpraśamaṃ prayāti || 22.30||
bhṛguvāre ca mukhe'hnaḥ saṅgṛhya mṛdaṃ haviḥ samāpādya |
juhuyādīritavidhinā balimapi dadyānmahāvirodheṣu || 22.31||
hutakriyaivaṃ divasaiśca saptabhi-
rivanāśayedbhūmivivādasaṅkaṭam |
paretavetālapiśācaḍākinī-
samutthitāṃ vā vikṛtiṃ vidhistvayam || 22.32||
viloḍya tāmeva mṛdaṃ ca dugdhe
huneddhṛte vāṣṭayutaṃ sahasrakam |
dvimaṇḍalādeva mahī mahāghryā
syānmantriṇo'syaiva tu niḥsapatnā || 22.33||
nṛpatarusamidhāmayutaṃ mantreṇānena yo hunenmantrī |
gṛhayātrāsya na sīdetkṣetrādikamapi ca vardhate kramaśaḥ || 22.34||
aṣṭodhrvaśataṃ mantrī dinaśo yo vā juhoti śālībhiḥ |
sa tu vatsareṇa mantrī virājate vrīhipunañjapūrṇagṛhaḥ || 22.35||
mantreṇānena rsiparjuhuta daśaśataṃ maṇḍalātsvarṇasiddhiḥ
svādvaktenāñjalinyā api kusumasahasreṇa vā vāsasāṃ ca |
lājānāṃ kanyakāyā api ca madhumatāṃ homato vāñchitāyāḥ
siddhī raktotpalānāmapi madhurayujāṃ syāddhutācchrīḥ samagrā || 22.36||
daṇḍyardhīśo vyomāsanastu vārāhamucyate bījam |
amunā tu sādhitena prāpsyanti narāḥ samṛddhimatulatarām || 22.37||
tāre'mumapi likhitvā tadbāhye'nalapuraṃ samāpuṭitam |
tadbāhye ca caturdalamabjaṃ syāttadbahistathāṣṭadalam || 22.38||
bāhye ṣoḍaśapatraṃ maṇḍalamākhaṇḍalīyamapi bāhye |
madhye sūkarabīje sādhyakṣetrākhyamantramaśriṣu ca || 22.39||
randhreṣvaṅgamanūnapi dalamūle'ṣṭārṇakesarāṇi likhet |
aṣṭāvaṣṭau dalamanu sūkaramantrasya cākṣarānkramaśaḥ || 22.40||
antye'vaśiṣṭamakṣaramathāṣṭapatre svarākhyakiñjalke |
varṇāṃścatuścaturapi tathāṣṭame pañca cālikhetpatre || 22.41||
vyañjanakiñjalke'ntye dvau dvau trayamantyake dale vilikhet |
tāramahīkolārṇaiḥ praveṣṭayetsādhyavarṇaparipuṭitaiḥ || 22.42||
tadbāhye manuvarṇairvirdibhatābhiścasādhyapadalipibhiḥ |
kṣmābimbacatuṣkoṇe garbhagasādhyākṣaraṃ caturbījam || 22.43||
aṣṭasu śūleṣu tathā vārāhaṃ vāsusenasaṃvṛttam |
lākṣākujrumacandanalaghukarpūraiḥ sarocanairvilikhet |
gośakṛdambhoyuktairlekhinyā haimayā dine pravare || 22.44||
sauvarṇe rājyasiddhiṃ rajatakaphalake grāmasiddhiṃ ca tāmre
sāhasrasvarṇasiddhiṃ bhujadalalikhitaṃ cāśu saṃsārayātrām |
kṣaume lābhaṃ dharāyāḥ picutaruphalake kāryasiddhiṃ nijeṣṭāṃ
yantraṃ sañjaptakḷptaṃ ghṛtahutakṛtasampātapātaṃ karoti || 22.45||
mantrī samāsthāya varāharūpaṃ sādhyapradeśe nikhanecca yantram |
sthirākhyarāśāvabhivāhya kolamaṅgāni dikṣu kṣipatāṃ yathāvat || 22.46||
yantramidaṃ rakṣāyai rogagrahavaikṛteṣu jantūnām |
sañjapya śirasi bandhyātsa tu nīrogastvayatnato bhavati || 22.47||
ityevaṃ praṇigadito varāhamantro
yastvenaṃ prabhajati nityaśo japādyaiḥ |
sa prāpnotyakhilamahīsamṛddhimasmi-
ndehānte vrajati hareḥ paraṃ padaṃ tat || 22.48||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
23. Paṭala
|| trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha pravakṣyāmi nṛsiṃhamantrasyānuṣṭubhaḥ saṅgrahato vidhānam |
sāṅgaṃ sajāpaṃ sahutakramaṃ ca sārcāvidhānaṃ nijavāñchitāptyai || 23.1||
ugraṃ vīrayutaṃ mahāntikamatho viṣṇuṃ jvalantānvitaṃ
samproktvātha ca sarvatomukhanṛsiṃhārṇaṃ tathā bhīṣaṇam |
bhadraṃ mṛtyuyutaṃ ca mṛtyumapi ca proktvā namāmyāyutaṃ
bhūyo'hampadamuddharenmanumimaṃ mantrī samastārthakam || 23.2||
brahmā prajāpatirvā prokta ṛṣirnāradaśca vidvadbhiḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtamatha viṣṇurdevatā nṛsiṃhākhyaḥ || 23.3||
varṇaiścaturbhiruditaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca
tāvadbhiraṣṭabhirathāsya śikhā pradiṣṭā |
ṣaḍbhiśca varma nayanaṃ ca caturbhirastraṃ
proktaṃ krameṇa manunākṣaraśaḥ ṣaḍaṅgam || 23.4||
saśirolalāṭadṛgyugamukhakarapadasandhikeṣu sāgreṣu |
udarahṛdorgalapārśveṣvapare kakudi kramānnyasedvarṇān || 23.5||
pratipattirasya coktā prasannatā krūratā viśeṣeṇa |
dvividhā prasannayā syātmasādhanapūjānyayā prayogavidhiḥ || 23.6||
jānvorāsaktatīkṣṇasvanakharucilasadbāhusaṃspṛṣṭakeśa-
ścakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca dobhryāṃ dadhadanalasamajyotiṣā bhagnadaityaḥ |
jvālāmālāparītaṃ raviśaśidahanatrīkṣaṇaṃ dīptajihvaṃ |
daṃṣṭrograṃ dhūtakeśaṃ vadanamapi vahanpātu vo nārasiṃhaḥ || 23.7||
udyadbhāsvatsahasraprabhamaśaninibhatrīkṣaṇairvikṣarantaṃ
vahnīnahnāya vidyuttativitatasaṭābhīṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaiśca |
divyairādīptadehaṃ niśitanakhalasadbāhudaṇḍairanekaiḥ
sambhinnaṃ bhinnadaityeśvaratanumatanuṃ nārasiṃhaṃ namāmi || 23.8||
narasiṃhamamuṃ dhiyaiva pūrvaṃ praṇipatyāghryakapādyasācamādyaiḥ |
prayajetsahagandhapuṣpadhūpādibhirevaṃ pravaraiśca nṛttagītaiḥ || 23.9||
suviśadamatiratha bahirapi samyaksampūjya vaiṣṇavaṃ pīṭham |
tatrāvāhya ca naraharimupacāraiḥ samyagarcayetpravaraiḥ || 23.10||
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtirapi pakṣīndrānantaśarvakamalabhavaiḥ |
saśrīhrīdhṛtipuṣṭibhiraparoktā lokapālakairanyā || 23.11||
prākpratyagyamaśaśināṃ digāśrayā mūrtayo'nalādiṣu ca |
syuḥ śaktaya ityevaṃ bhaktyā parayā yuto'rcayeddevam || 23.12||
dvātriṃśake sahasrairadhikṛtirayutairbhavetpuraścaraṇam |
tāvadbhistāvadbhirlakṣaiḥ siddhiḥ samīritāsya manoḥ || 23.13||
vikṛtidviguṇasahasrairjuhuyādājyānvitaiśca dugdhānnaiḥ |
japasampūrtau mantrī dinaśaḥ sampūjayecca narasiṃham || 23.14||
vidhāya tadbījaviśiṣṭarkiṇakaṃ catuścaturvarṇalasaddalāṣṭakam |
sulakṣitaṃ maṇḍalamanyalakṣaṇairnidhāya tasminkalaśaṃ prapūrya ca || 23.15||
yathoktamārgeṇa samacrya sāṣṭakaṃ sahasrasaṅkhyaṃ prajapenmanuṃ tataḥ |
triruccaranmantramathābhiṣecayedyameṣa mṛtyoviriph?nivartate mukhāt || 23.16||
varṇāntānalabhuvanārdhendubhiruktaṃ nṛsiṃhabījamidam |
tannāsti samyagamunā mantravidā sādhitena yadasādhyam || 23.17||
vibhavānurūpato'smai dātavyā dakṣiṇā ca nijagurave |
prāṇapradānakatrre na tu kāryaṃ vittaśāṭhyamamaladhiyā || 23.18||
samprīṇayitvā gurumātmaśaktyā sambhojayedvipravarānyathāvat |
sa tvaihikī siddhimavāpya śuddhaṃ paraṃ paratrāpi padaṃ sameti || 23.19||
dūrvātrikairaṣṭasahasrasaṅkhyai-
rārādhya mantrī juhuyādathāpsu |
śāntiṃ prayāntyeva tadopasargā
āpo hi śāntā iti ca śrutiḥ syāt || 23.20||
utpāte mahati sati hyupadravāṇāṃ
homo'yaṃ bhavati ca śāntido narāṇām |
yadvānyannijamanasepsitaṃ ca kāmaṃ
taccāpnotyakhilanṛṇāṃ priyaśca bhūyāt || 23.21||
duḥsvapneṣvapi dṛṣṭeṣvavaśiṣṭā jāgratā niśā neyā |
japamānamantraśaktyā susvapno bhavati tatkṣaṇādeva || 23.22||
caranvane duṣṭamṛgāhicoravyālākule mantramamuṃ japedyaḥ |
asādhitaṃ sādhitameva tasya na vidyate bhīrbahurūpajātā || 23.23||
japtenāṣṭasahasraṃ kalaśenāpyahiviṣārtamabhiṣiñcet |
ativiṣameṇa viṣeṇāpyasau vimuktaḥ sukhī bhavati || 23.24||
mūṣikalūtāvṛścikabahupādādyutthitaṃ viṣaṃ śamayet |
aṣṭottaraśatajāpānmanurayamabhimantritaṃ ca bhasmādyam || 23.25||
saśirokṣikaṇṭhadadgalakukṣirujājvaravisarpavamihikkāḥ |
mantrauṣadhābhicārakakṛtānvikārānayaṃ manuḥ śamayet || 23.26||
naraharivapuṣātmanā gṛhītaṃ hariṇaśiśuṃ nijavairiṇaṃ vicintya |
kṣipatu gaganataḥ kṣitau sudūraṃ yamanudinaṃ praticāṭyate samāsāt || 23.27||
yāṃ ca diśaṃ prati manunā kṣipto'sau tāṃ diśaṃ prayātyacirāt |
putrakalatradhanādīṃstyaktvā tvapunarnivṛttaye sahasā || 23.28||
naraharivapuṣātmanā nijāriṃ nakharakharāgrasamagrabhinnadeham |
kṣaṇamiva nihataṃ vicintya khādanniva japatāṃ manumeṣa nāśameti || 23.29||
pūrvatare mṛtyupade vidhāya nijasādhyanāma mantritamaḥ |
krūreṇa cakṣuṣā taṃ dahannivālokya japatu saptadinam || 23.30||
dinaśo'ṣṭodhrvasahasraṃ mriyate ripurasya nātra sandehaḥ |
māraṇakarma na śastaṃ kriyate yadyayutamatha japecchāntyai || 23.31||
vaśyākṛṣṭidveṣaṇa mohoccāṭādikāni yadi vāñchet |
tadarhayā pratipattyā tattatkarma prasādhayenmantrī || 23.32||
dinamanu dinanāthaṃ pūjayitvā dinādau
naraharimapi samyakproktamārgeṇa mantrī |
tadanu tadanumatyā bhasmanā mantritena
pratiracayatu rājñe vāpyabhīṣṭāya rakṣām || 23.33||
nyāsokteṣu sthāneṣvapi nyasedbhasmanā samantrārṇam |
akhilopadravaśāntyai sampattyai vāñchitārthasaṃsiddhyai || 23.34||
atha pararāṣṭrajayeccho rājñaḥ kuryātprayogavidhimevam |
naraharimapi vidhinā taṃ hiraṇyakaśipudviṣaṃ samabhyacrya || 23.35||
tasya purastādvidhivannidhāya vahniṃ vibhītatarukāṣṭhaiḥ |
ujjvalite ca jvalane samūlatūlaiḥ śaredhmadaśaśatakaiḥ |
khādannivoccaranmanumarīṃśca bhindanniva kṣipetsamidhaḥ || 23.36||
hutvā pararāṣṭerabhyaḥ pṛtanāṃ sannāhya ca purastasyāḥ |
nighnantaṃ ripusenāṃ smarannṛsiṃhaṃ pureva dititanayāt || 23.37||
yāvajjitārireṣyati nṛpatistāvajjapetsmarannevam |
sendrasurāsurarakṣoyakṣānapi jayati kā kathā manuje || 23.38||
śrīkāmaḥ śrīprasūnairdaśakamatha śatānāṃ hunedbilvakāṣṭhai-
statpatrairvā prasūnaiḥ sumatiratha samidbhiḥ phalairvā tadīyaiḥ |
putrepsuḥ putrajīvendhanacitadahane tatphalairvā sahasraṃ
dūrvābhistvāyuṣe'bdādabhimatamakhilaṃ prāpnuyānmantrajāpī || 23.39||
brāhmīṃ vacāṃ vāṣṭaśatābhijaptāṃ
prātaḥ samadyānnṛhiṃra vicintya |
samprāpya medhāṃ sa tu vedaśāstra-
niṣṇātadhīḥ syādapi vāsareṇa || 23.40||
uktaiḥ kimatra bahubhirmanunāmunaiva
samprārthitaṃ sakalameva labhedvidhijñaḥ |
tasmādamuṃ bhajata tatpratipannacittāḥ
saṃsārasāgarasamuttaraṇārthino ye || 23.41||
pāśājruśāntaritaśaktinṛsiṃhabījai-
rvarmāstrayuṅmanurayaṃ kathitaḥ ṣaḍarṇaḥ |
ṛṣyādikāḥ svabhavapaṅktikanārasiṃhā
varṇaiśca mantranihitaiḥ kathitaṃ ṣaḍaṅgam || 23.42||
avyānnivryājaraudrākṛtirabhivivṛtāsyollasattīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra-
ścakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca pāśājrūśakuliśagadādāraṇākhyāndadhānaḥ |
raktākāraśca nābheradha upari sito divyabhūṣāviśeṣo
devo'rkāgnīndunetro nikhilasukhakaro nārasiṃhaściraṃ vaḥ || 23.43||
hṛllekhāntaḥsthasādhyaṃ dahanapurayugāśristhamantrārṇamantaḥ-
siṃhānuṣṭupcaturvarṇakalasitadalāḍhyaṃ kalākesaraṃ ca |
vṛttodyadvyañjanāveṣṭitamavanipurāśrasthacintopalaṃ ta-
dyantraṃ rakṣaḥpiśācāmayaviṣayaripudhvaṃsanaṃ nārasiṃham || 23.44||
iti viracitayantraprojjvale maṇḍale prā-
ksamabhihitakaṣāyāmbhobhirāpūrya kumbham |
pratiyajatu tadaṅgairastrabhedaistadīyai-
stadanu makhaśatādyaiḥ sādhuvaṅkādikaiśca || 23.45||
rathacaraṇaśaṅkhapāśājruśakuliśagadāhvayāni cāstrāṇi |
dāruṇamudrākarayoryayostadīyau kṛpāṇakheṭākhyau || 23.46||
iti kṛtadīkṣaḥ prajapedakṣaralakṣapramāṇakaṃ mantram |
juhuyācca ṣaṭsahasraṃ japāvasāne ghṛtena śuddhena || 23.47||
kharamañjarīsamutthaṃ juhuyādatha mañjarīsahasratayam |
prasnātapañcagavyaṃ saptadinaṃ bhūtaśāntaye mantrī || 23.48||
chinnaruhāṃ samidhāṃ trisahasraṃ yaśca juhoti caturdinamātram |
dugdhayujaṃ nacirānmanujānāṃ homavidhijrvaraśāntikaraḥ syāt || 23.49||
asya yantramabhilikhya bhūrjake sādhu cātha tṛṇarājapatrake |
mantrajaptamapi śīrṣabandhanājjūrtivibhramaśirorujāpaham || 23.50||
raktotpalaiḥ pratidinaṃ madhuratrayāktai-
ryo vā juhoti niyamena sahasrasaṅkhyaiḥ |
māsena vāñchitamavāpsyati mantrajāpī
syādvatsareṇa dhanadhānyasamṛddhagehaḥ || 23.51||
āraktaistaraṇisahasrakaṃ praphullai-
rambhojaistrimadhurasaṃyutairjuhoti |
lakṣmīḥ syādatha mahatī mahattathāyuḥ
samprāptaḥ sakalajagatpriyaśca bhūyāt || 23.52||
lājābhistrimadhurasaṃyutābhirahno
māsārdhaṃ pratijuhuyānmukhe sahasram |
kanyārthī pratilabhate varo'tha kanyāṃ
kanyā vā bhavati varārthinī varāḍhyā || 23.53||
tilaiḥ sarājīkharamañjarīsami-
ddhavidhṛtaiśca dvisahasrasaṅkhyakaiḥ |
prajuhvato naiva rujā grahodbhavā
na cābhicārakṣatirasya jāyate || 23.54||
daśādhikaśataiḥ payodhṛtayutaiśca dūrvātrayai-
rhuneddinamukhe'pi yo narahiṃra vicintyānale |
avāpya sa tu dīrghamāyurakhilairviyukto gadaiḥ
sukhī bhavati mānavo nijakalatraputrādibhiḥ || 23.55||
vistāraiḥ kiṃ pratijapati yo mantramenaṃ yathoktaṃ
labdhvā kāmānsamabhilaṣitānāśu mantrī sa bhūyaḥ |
dravyairāḍhyo dvijanṛpavaraiḥ pūjitaḥ śāntacetāḥ
syādapyante paramapariśuddhaṃ paraṃ dhāma viṣṇoḥ || 23.56||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
24. Paṭala
|| caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha samprati viṣṇupañjarasya
prativakṣyāmi samāsato vidhānam |
jitavāṃstripuraṃ haro'pi yena
tridaśānāmadhipo valāsuraṃ ca || 24.1||
śakterdvādaśaguṇite yantre mantrāṇi maṇḍalānyapi ca |
bījāni yāni coktānyebhiḥ kḷptaṃ tu pañjaraṃ viṣṇo || 24.2||
viṣṇuṃ likhenmadhyagaśaktibindau kapolayoḥ siṃhavarāhabīje |
tadviśvarūpāhvayamantravītaṃ praveṣṭayetṣoḍaśamantravarṇaiḥ || 24.3||
tāraṃ hṛdayaṃ bhagavatpadaṃ mahāviṣṇuvāsudevau ṅentau |
viśvādirūpaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhava me prabhaviṣṇave namasyāmantraḥ || 24.4||
dvādaśākṣaramantrānte bhavetāṃ kavacāstrakau |
svāhāntaṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 24.5||
krameṇa tadvarṇavikārajātāścakrādikāḥ ṣoḍaśa mūrtayaḥ syuḥ |
yābhistu viṣṇoriha pañjarasya pravartate śaktiranekarūpā || 24.6||
yantrasya bījeṣu caturṣu pūrvaṃ
prāgdakṣiṇapratyagudaggateṣu |
vidvāṃstu cakraṃ ca gadāṃ ca śāṅrga
khaṅgaṃ ca mantraiḥ sahitaṃ vilikhyāt || 24.7||
śaṅkhahalamusalaśūlānyagnyādyaśriṣvathāṣṭabījeṣu |
vilikheddaṇḍaṃ kuntaṃ śaktiṃ pāśājruśaṃ kuliśaśatamukhavahnīn || 24.8||
sapraṇavatdṛdayabhagavadviṣṇusvākhyānamūrtidharayuktāḥ |
senāpatisahitā nijamantrāntā mūrtayo'tra likhitavyāḥ || 24.9||
sahasrārapadaṃ pūrvaṃ kaumodaki tato bhavet |
mahāśāṅrgapadaṃ paścānmahākhaḍgapadaṃ punaḥ || 24.10||
proktāni varmāstrāntāni nijamantrāṇi vai kramāt |
pūrvaṃ mahāpāñcajanyaṃ mahāhalamanantaram || 24.11||
tato mahāmusalakaṃ mahāśūlaṃ tataḥ param |
svāhāntāni ca mantrāṇi śaṅkhādīnāṃ kramādviduḥ || 24.12||
daṇḍādīnāmathāṣṭānāmante yuñjyānnamaḥpadam |
pātroddhṛtadharaṃ vidvānvārāhe viṣṇvabhikhyayoḥ || 24.13||
antarā yojayenmantrī nārasiṃhaṃ punaḥ sudhīḥ |
nakhaṃ ca dalitaṃ caiva ripuvigrahameva ca || 24.14||
yojayitvā nṛsiṃhātprāk siṃhamantraṃ samāpayet |
viṣṇorante mahāpakṣirājāya ca garutmate || 24.15||
haripūrvaṃ vāhanāya prāṇātmana itīrayet |
namo'nto'sau tu vidvadbhirmantro gārutmato mataḥ || 24.16||
sa triṣṭubhā vahnigṛheṇa pūrvaṃ sānuṣṭubhendornilayena cāpi |
gāyatrimantrollasitena bhūyaḥ praveṣṭayedarkaniketanena || 24.17||
anulomavilomagaiśca varṇairabhivītaṃ vasudhāpuradvayena |
nalinaṃ bahiraṣṭayugmapatraṃ pravidadhyādatha mūrtimantrayuktam || 24.18||
tadbahirmaṇḍalaṃ sarvalakṣaṇairabhilakṣitam |
tasminnāvāhya vidhivadviśvarūpahiṃra yajet || 24.19||
agnīṣomātmakamarigadāśāṅrgakhaḍgaiḥ saśaṅkhai-
rudyadbāhuṃ halamusalaśūlaiḥ sakuntaiḥ sadaṇḍaiḥ |
śaktyā pāśājruśakuliśaṭajragnibhiścārkavahni-
dyotadvaktrāṅghrikasarasijaṃ taptakārtasvarābham || 24.20||
viṣṇuṃ bhāsvatkirīṭaṃ maṇimakuṭakaṭīsūtrakeyūrahāra-
graiveyomryādimukhyābharaṇamaṇigaṇollāsidivyāṅgarāgam |
viśvākāśāvakāśapravitatamayutādityanīkāśamudya-
dbāhvagravyagranānāyudhanikarakaraṃ viśvarūpaṃ namāmi || 24.21||
abhyacrya pūrvavatpīṭhaṃ navaśaktisamanvitam |
arcayetkramaśo vidvānmūrtiśakticatuṣṭayam || 24.22||
cakraṃ ca cakrājrkirīṭamauliṃ
sacakraśaṅkhaṃ sagadaṃ saśāṅrgam |
raktāmbaraṃ raktatanuṃ karāla-
draṣṭrānanaṃ prāgdalake'rcayīta || 24.23||
pūjyā gadā gadājrtimauli sagadā sacakraśaṅkhadhanaḥ |
pītāmbarānulepā pītā kruddhā ca yāmyasaṃsthadale || 24.24||
śyāmaṃ śāṅrgājrtikaṃ śāṅrgāridaragadāhastam |
raktāṃśukānulepanamālyādiṃ vāruṇe yajetpatre || 24.25||
khaḍgaṃ sakhaḍgaśirasaṃ khaḍgārigadādhanuṣkaraṃ dhūmram |
vikṛtāmbarānulepasrajaṃ samabhyarcayedudakpatre || 24.26||
śaṅkhaṃ saśaṅkhaśirasaṃ śaṅkhārigadādhanuṣkaraṃ susitam |
sitavasanamālyabhūṣaṃ yajenmahānādamagnisaṃsthadale || 24.27||
śaṅkhoktacihnabhūṣānsvāstrādikadharacaturbhujānaparān |
halamusalaśūlasaṃjñānyajenniśāṭādikeṣu patreṣu || 24.28||
daṇḍādikāṃstathāṣṭaucchidradaleṣvarcayīta raktābhān |
svasvāyudhapradhānāṃścaturbhujāñśatamukhānalāntāṃśca || 24.29||
daṃṣṭrāgralagnavasudhaṃ sajalāmbuvāha-
corārciṣaṃ tvabhiyajedadhare'ṣṭabāhum |
cakrāsibāṇasagadādaracarmaśāṅrga-
śaktyākhyakāndadhatamādimahāvarāham || 24.30||
arkānalojjvalamukhaṃ nayanaistribhiśca
vahniṃ kṣarantamavadhūtasaṭākalāpam |
śuklābhabhūṣamariśaṅkhagadāsibāhuṃ
bhūyo'bhirādhayatu khe ca mahānṛsiṃham || 24.31||
agera samagrabalamugratanuṃ svapakṣa-
vikṣepavikṣatavilakṣavipakṣapakṣam |
khaṇḍāgratuṇḍamamumaṇḍajadaṇḍanātha-
mārādhayedatha ca pañjaragasya viṣṇoḥ || 24.32||
bhūyo'pi keśavendrādikau samabhyarcayecca vaṅkādīn |
gandhādibhirupacāraiḥ pañcabhiratha saṃyatātmako mantrī || 24.33||
nivedite homavidhiśca kāryo
dīkṣāvidhānābhihitaśca vahnau |
sarsipaṣānnena tu vahnimūrti
hutvā tu viṣṇormanunā tathaiva || 24.34||
juhuyācca vāmadevādikaśāntyādīṃśca rudrasaṅkhyena |
dugdhatarūtthāḥ samidhaḥ krameṇa cakrādibhiścaturmantraiḥ || 24.35||
juhuyādaṣṭodhrvaśataṃ saṅkhyādyairdvādaśabhiratha manubhiḥ |
tilasiddhārthairjuhuyādvikārasaṅkhyaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmantrī || 24.36||
triṣṭubanuṣṭuptatpadamantrairmantrārṇasaṅkhyakaṃ haviṣā |
saghṛtena keśavādyairdinakarasaṅkhyaṃ tathendravaṅkādyaiḥ |
juhuyātpṛthagapi vasumitamatha ca mahāvyāhṛtīrhunenmatimān || 24.37||
ārādhya ca visṛjyāgnimabhiṣicya susaṃyataḥ |
viṣṇostu pañjaraṃ kuryādṛṣibrrahmabṛhaspatī || 24.38||
chandastvanuṣṭup triṣṭup ca munibhiḥ samudāhṛte |
viśvarūpādiko viṣṇurviṣṇupañjaradevatā || 24.39||
aṣṭārṇacakramanumadhyagataiśca pādai-
vryastaistathā sumatirāracayetsamastaiḥ |
gītāmanoḥ kramaśa eva ca jātiyuñji
pañcāṅgakāni haripañjarakalpitāni || 24.40||
viṣṇuḥ prācyādikamatha japennārasiṃho'mbarāntaṃ
tristrirmantrānpunarapi tathā pañcaśastvekaviṃśat |
buddhisvāsthyaprabhṛti ca tathā pañcavāraṃ trigādhā
bhūyo japyādvimalaśitadhīścakramantrābhidhānam || 24.41||
namo bhagavate sarvaviṣṇave viśvarūpiṇe |
vāsudevāya cakrādisarvāyudhabhṛte namaḥ || 24.42||
arkenduvahninilayasphuritatrimantra-
śaktiprabandhamahasaḥ paramasya viṣṇoḥ |
pādāravindagalitāmṛtasiktagātraṃ
sādhyaṃ smarejjapavidhāvapi sādhakeśaḥ || 24.43||
viṣṇoḥ sānnidhyalabdhollasitabalacaladdhastadaṇḍodyatāstrai-
ścakrādyairbhīṣaṇāsyekṣaṇacaraṇavacohāsahuṅkāraghauraiḥ |
utkṣiptākṣiptakṛttasphuṭitavigalitāghūrṇitadhvastaśāntā
dhyāyedvetālabhūtagrahaduritapiśācārināgārirogān || 24.44||
pūrvaṃ sthāne hṛṣīkeśamantrayuktaṃ vidhānavit |
viśvarūpātmakaṃ japyādvaiṣṇavaṃ mūlamantrakam || 24.45||
yojayitvā japetpaścāccakrādiṣu yathākramam |
caturṣu caturaḥ pādāngītātriṣṭupsamudbhavān || 24.46||
pūrṇeṣu ṣoḍaśeṣvevamādyaṃ pāde varāhake |
dvitīyānnārasiṃhe ca dvitīyaṃ gāruḍe punaḥ || 24.47||
caturthaṃ ca kramaṃ te ca yojayitvā japetsudhīḥ |
mantraṃ sudarśanaṃ cetthamiṣṭamaṣṭādaśaṃ manum || 24.48||
saṃyojya kṛcchre mahati japenmantrī vidhānavit |
āgneye vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena samāhitaḥ || 24.49||
sikatopalasarvādīnsādhayedatha taiḥ kriyāḥ |
vāstau pure vā grāme vā vidadhyādviṣaye'pi vā || 24.50||
madhye ca ṣoḍaśāśānte khanedaṣṭadaśāvaṭān |
aṣṭādaśaṃ tu śakrasya vidadhyātpurato'vaṭam || 24.51||
hastāgādhāṃstathāyāmāṃścaturaśrānsamantataḥ |
anyonyataścaṅkramārthaṃ śuddhānmārgānvidhāya ca || 24.52||
gomayenopalipyeta nārīyasthāpyavastvapi |
śuṣkapuṣkarapatreṣu vidadhyādviṃśatiṣvapi || 24.53||
tato madhyamakuṇḍasya praviśya purato guruḥ |
tadantariṣṭvā pīṭhaṃ ca tatra yantramanusmaran || 24.54||
sthāpayedvaiṣṇave sthāne viśvarūpadhiyā sudhīḥ |
tataḥ krameṇa cakrādīndikkuṇḍeṣu catuṣrvapi || 24.55||
punaḥ śaṅkhādikāṃstadvatkuṇḍeṣvaśrāśriteṣvapi |
tathā daṇḍādikānaṣṭau cchidrāśāsu prakalpayet || 24.56||
madhye punaradhaścodhrvaṃ kolakesariṇau yajet |
cakrasya prāktane kuṇḍe sthāpayedvinatāsutam || 24.57||
tataḥ samasthalīkṛtya kramātsamulipya ca |
pratyagānana āsīno madhyagasthaṇḍilasthite || 24.58||
yajñe kāñcanapatrasthe pūjayetpūrvavatprabhum |
vāditraghoṣabahulaṃ nivedyāntaṃ yathākramam || 24.59||
hunecca pūrvasandiṣṭaidrravyaiḥ pūrvoktamārgataḥ |
āśopāśāntarāśāsu baliṃ dadyāttriśastriśaḥ || 24.60||
kramāccakrādimūrtīnāṃ pañcapūrāndhasā sudhīḥ |
tata udvāsya deveśaṃ pūjāṃ pratisamāpya ca || 24.61||
datvā suvarṇaṃ vāsāṃsi gurave brāhmaṇānapi |
santaprya vibhavaiḥ samyagbhojayeddevatādhiyā || 24.62||
tatropasargā naśyanti naranārīmahībhṛtām |
grahakṣudrapiśācādyā nekṣante tāṃ diśaṃ bhayāt || 24.63||
aśmapātādikā ye ca bhayā naśyanti te cirāt |
sasyadrdhirgosamṛddhiśca prajāvṛddhiśca jāyate || 24.64||
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiśca vardhate tatkulaṃ kramāt |
dāridryaroganirmuktaṃ sukhamābhūtasamplavam || 24.65||
rakṣobhirakṣitabalairasuraiśca daityaiḥ
sarvaiḥ samuddhṛtamahāstrakaraiḥ parītam |
viṣṇostu pañjaramidaṃ prabhajantamavyā-
tsākṣādapīndramaparatra nare kathā kā || 24.66||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
25. Paṭala
|| pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

athābhidhāsyāmi manuṃ samāsā-
tprāsādasaṃjñaṃ jagato hitāya |
ye na prajaptena tathārcitena
hutena siddhiṃ labhate yatheṣṭam || 25.1||
prasādanatvānmanaso yathāvatprāsādasaṃjñāsya manoḥ pradiṣṭā |
antyāttṛtīyaḥ pratilomataḥ syādanugrahārdhenduyutaśca mantraḥ || 25.2||
ṛṣirasya vāmadevaḥ paṅktiśchando'sya devateśaḥ syāt |
tenaivāklībakalādīrghayujāṅgāni tasya bījena || 25.3||
śūlāhī ṭajrghaṇṭāsisṛṇikuliśapāśāgnyabhītīrdadhānaṃ
dorbhiḥ śītāṃśukhaṇḍapratighaṭitajaṭābhāramauliṃ triṇetram |
nānākalpābhirāmāpaghanamabhimatārthapradaṃ suprasannaṃ
padmasthaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi || 25.4||
īśānādīnmantravitpañca mantrānaṅguṣṭhādiṣvaṅgulīṣu krameṇa |
nyasyedajbhivryutkramādvyomagābhihrrasvakhyābhistābhirevāṅgulībhiḥ || 25.5||
īśānastatpuruṣo'ghorākhyo vāmadevasaṃjñaśca |
sadyojātāhvaya iti mantrāṇāṃ devatāḥ kramātpañca || 25.6||
mūrdhānanatdṛdguhyakapādeṣu ca nāmabhiḥ svabījādyaiḥ |
ūdhrvaprāgdakṣodakpaścimageṣvānaneṣu vinyasyet || 25.7||
pratipādya nijaṃ śarīramevaṃ prajapedindriyalakṣakaṃ śivātmā |
juhuyācca daśāṃśatastadante madhurāktaiḥ karavīrajaprasūnaiḥ || 25.8||
atha vā kusumairjapāsamutthaiḥ kamalairvā vimalena pāyasena |
nṛpavṛkṣabhavaiḥ samidvarairvā juhuyātsādhakasattamaḥ samṛddhyai || 25.9||
aṣṭapatraguṇavṛttarāśibhirvīthikalpatarubhiḥ samāvṛtam |
maṇḍalaṃ pratividhāya śūlinaḥ pīṭhamatra navaśaktibhiryajet || 25.10||
vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālyā kalabalādyavikalinyau |
sabalapramathinisarvabhūtadamanyau manonmanīṃ ca yajet || 25.11||
tārādikaṃ natimapi proktvā bhagavatpadaṃ catuthryantam |
sakalaguṇātmapadānte śaktiṃ yuktāya ceti sambhāṣya || 25.12||
bhūyo'nantāyeti ca yogānte pīṭhamātmane ceti |
namasā yuktaṃ brūyātpīṭhākhyo'yaṃ manuḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ || 25.13||
nyāsakrameṇa dehe mantrī gandhādikamapi pūjya |
pūrvoktadikṣu mūrtīrvidikṣu sanivṛttipūrvikāśca yajet || 25.14||
sadyo vedākṣamālābhayavaradakaraḥ kundamandāragauro
vāmaḥ kāśmīravarṇo'bhayavaradaparaścākṣamālāvilāsī |
akṣasragvedapāśājruśaḍamarukakhaṭvāṅgaśūlānkapālaṃ
bibhrāṇo bhīmadaṃṣṭro'ñjanaruciratanurbhītidaścāpyaghoraḥ || 25.15||
vidyudvarṇo'tha vedābhayavaradakuṭhārāndadhatpūruṣākhyaḥ
proktāḥ sarve triṇetrā vidhṛtamukhacatuṣkāścaturbāhavaśca |
muktāgauro'bhayeṣṭādhikakarakamalo'ghorataḥ pañcavaktra-
stvīśo dhyeyo'mbujanmodbhavamuraripurudreśvarāḥ syuḥ śivāntāḥ || 25.16||
bhūtānāṃ śaktitvādvyāptitvājjagati vā nivṛttyādyāḥ |
tejorūpāḥ karapadavarṇavihīnā manīṣibhiḥ proktāḥ || 25.17||
anantasūkṣmau ca śivottamaśca tathaikapūrvāvapi netrarudrau |
trimūrtiśrīkaṇṭhaśikhaṇḍinaśca prāgādipatreṣu samarcanīyāḥ || 25.18||
śūlāśaniśaracāpollāsitadordaṇḍabhīṣaṇāḥ sarve |
padmāsanāśca nānāvidhabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāstriṇetrāḥ syuḥ || 25.19||
pāṭalapītasitāruṇaśitiraktaśaśiprabhāśca dhūmrāntāḥ |
koṭīraghaṭitavilasacchaśiśakalayutāśca mūrtayaḥ kramaśaḥ || 25.20||
umā caṇḍeśvaro nandī mahākālo gaṇeśvaraḥ |
vṛṣo bhṛṅgiriṭaḥ skandaḥ sampūjyāścottarāditaḥ || 25.21||
kanakaviḍūrajavidrumamarakatamuktāsitāccharaktābhāḥ |
padmāsanasaṃsthāśca kramādumādyā guṇāntikāḥ proktāḥ || 25.22||
punarāśeśāstadanu ca kuliśādyādikrameṇa sampūjyāḥ |
prāsādavidhānamidaṃ nigaditamiti sakalavargasiddhikaram || 25.23||
amunā vidhinā maheśapūjāṃ dinaśo yaḥ kurute samāhitātmā |
sa tu samyagavāpya dṛṣṭabhogānparamante paripūrṇameti dhāma || 25.24||
vakṣyāmi śaivāgamasāramaṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsavidhiṃ yathāvat |
sapañcabhibrrahmaharīśapūrvaiḥ saṣryādikaiḥ sāṅgaviśeṣakaiśca || 25.25||
īśo'nuṣṭubbhūrīśvarāḥ sa tatpuruṣasaṃjñagāyatryāpaḥ |
punaragnyanuṣṭubāpo vāmadevaḥ katibhargaharastvanuṣṭubbhagayuk || 25.26||
indriyatārasametaṃ sarvajñāyeti hṛcchirastvamṛte |
tejomālinipūrvaṃ tṛptāya brahmaśirasa iti kathitam || 25.27||
jvalitaśikhiśikhetyanādibodhāya cānviteti śikhā |
vaṅkiāṇe vaṅkādharāya svāhāsvatantrāya varma netraṃ ca |
sau sau hau binduyutaṃ samproktvā luptaśaktaye ca tathā || 25.28||
saśrīpaśuhumphaḍanantaśaktaye tathāstraṃ syāt |
samunicchandodaivatayuktaṃ tadaṅgaṣaṭkamiti kathitam || 25.29||
karadehamukhanyāsaṃ mantraiḥ pūrvavadācaret |
kalāḥ pravinyaseddehe vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 25.30||
tāḥ syuḥ pañca catasro'ṣṭau trayodaśa caturdvayam |
aṣṭatriṃśatkalāḥ samyaṅ nyastavyā mantravittamaiḥ || 25.31||
dikṣu prāgyāmyavārīvasupanijabhuvāmaindravārrikarājñāṃ
hṛdgrīvāṃsadvayīnābhyudaracaramavakṣaḥsu guhyājryośca |
sorvorjānvoḥ sajaṅghāsphigubhayakaṭīpārśvapaddostaleṣu
ghrāṇe kaṃ bāhuyugmeṣvativiśadamatirvinyasedaṅgulībhiḥ || 25.32||
vinyāsaḥ pratimākṛtau ca nitarāṃ sānnidhyakṛtsyādayaṃ
dehe cāpi śarīriṇāṃ nigaditaḥ sāmathryakārīti ca |
āste yatra tathāmunaiva dinaśo vinyastadehaḥ pumā-
nkṣetraṃ deśamamuṃ ca yojanamitaṃ śaivāgamajñā viduḥ || 25.33||
nyasyaivaṃ pañcabhibrrahmabhiratha śivamārādhayedṛgbhirābhi-
rmadhyaprāgyāmyasaumyāparadiśi punaraṅgairanantādibhiśca |
anyo mādyairdiśāpaiḥ punarapi kuliśādyairyajedevamuktaṃ
pāñcabrahmaṃ vidhānaṃ sakalasukhayaśobhuktimuktipradaṃ ca || 25.34||
pañcākṣaravihitavidhiṃ vakṣye japatāmabhīṣṭasiddhikaram |
siddhena yena dehī pretyeha ca vāñchitaṃ phalaṃ labhate || 25.35||
meṣo viṣo visargī mṛtyuḥ sākṣī savākṣaraḥ pavanaḥ |
tārādbhavati yadasmāttadādirabhidhīyate manupravaraḥ || 25.36||
asyākṣarāṇyamūni ca
pañca syuḥ pañcabhūtagāni tathā |
jagadapi bhūtārabdhaṃ
tena hi jagadātmatoditāsya manoḥ || 25.37||
proktamṛṣyādikaṃ pūrvamaṅgavarṇaistu mantrakaiḥ |
aṅgulīdehavaktreṣu mūlamantrākṣarādikān || 25.38||
nyasettatpuraṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakān |
satarjanīmadhyamāntyānāmikāṅguṣṭhakeṣu ca || 25.39||
vaktrahṛtpādaguhyākhyamūrdhasvapi ca nāmabhiḥ |
prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyavaktreṣvapi ca mūrdhasu || 25.40||
bibhraddorbhiḥ kuṭhāraṃ mṛgamabhayavarau suprasanno maheśaḥ
sarvālaṅkāradīptaḥ sarasijanilayo vyāghracarmāttavāsāḥ |
dhyeyo muktāparāgāmṛtarasakalitādriprabhaḥ pañcavaktra-
stryakṣaḥ koṭīrakoṭīghaṭitatuhinarociṣkalottuṅgamauliḥ || 25.41||
akṣaralakṣacatuṣkaṃ japyāttāvatsahasramapi juhuyāt |
śuddhaistilairghṛtairvā dugdhānnairdugdhabhūruhedhmairvā || 25.42||
tatpuruṣādyāḥ sarve pradhānasamproktabāhuhetiyutāḥ |
ullāsimukhacatuṣkāstejorūpo vilakṣaṇastvīśaḥ || 25.43||
āvṛtirādyā mūrtibhiraṅgairanyā parāpyanantādyaiḥ |
aparomādibhiraparendrādyairaparā tadāyudhaiḥ proktā || 25.44||
kathayāmi manovidhānamanya-
nmunipūjyaṃ pravaraṃ pinākapāṇeḥ |
svatanau parikalpya pīṭhamaṅgā-
nyapi vinyasya tathaiva mantravarṇān || 25.45||
hṛnmukhāṃsoruyugmeṣu ṣaḍvarṇānkramato nyaset |
karṇamūle tathā nābhau pārśvayukpṛṣṭhahṛtsu ca || 25.46||
mūrdhāsyanetraghrāṇeṣu doḥpatsandhyagrakeṣu ca |
saśirovaktrahṛdayajaṭharorupadeṣvapi || 25.47||
hṛdānanaparaśveṇābhītyākhyavaradeṣu ca |
mukhāṃsahṛdayeṣu trīnpadānpādorukukṣiṣu || 25.48||
ūdhrvādhaḥkramato nyasyedgolakānyāsamuttamam |
punastatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakān || 25.49||
lalāṭadvyaṃsajaṭharahṛdayeṣu kramānnyaset |
punastatpratipattyarthaṃ japenmantramimaṃ sudhīḥ || 25.50||
namo'stu sthāṇubhūtāya jyotirliṅgāvṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuśchāyābhāsitāṅgāya śambhave || 25.51||
kuryādanena mantreṇa nijadehe samāhitaḥ |
mantrī puṣpāñjaliṃ samyaktriśaḥ pañcaśa eva vā || 25.52||
pūrvokta eva pīṭhe prāgaṅgairmūrtiśaktibhistadanu |
vṛṣapālacaṇḍadurgāguhanandigaṇapasainyapāḥ pūjyāḥ || 25.53||
anyā ca vāsavādyaiḥ punarupahāraiḥ krameṇa bhaktimatā |
abhryicate hute ca stotavyaḥ saṃstavena punarīśaḥ || 25.54||
(śivastutiḥ)
namo viriñcaviṣṇvīśabhedena paramātmane |
sargasaṃsthitisaṃhāravyāvṛttivyaktavṛttaye || 25.55||
namaścaturdhā prodbhūtabhūtabhūtātmane bhuvaḥ |
bhūribhārārtisaṃhatrre bhūtanāthāya śūline || 25.56||
viśvagrāsāya vilasatkālakūṭaviṣāśine |
tatkalajrajrtigrīvanīlakaṇṭhāya te namaḥ || 25.57||
namo lalāṭanayanaprollasatkṛṣṇavatrmane |
dhvastasmaranirastādhiyogidhyātāya śambhave || 25.58||
namo dehārdhakāntāya dagdhadakṣādhvarāya ca |
caturvargeṣvabhīṣṭārthadāyine māyine'ṇave || 25.59||
sthūlāya mūlabhūtāya śūladāritavidviṣe |
kālahantre namaścandrakhaṇḍamaṇḍitamaulaye || 25.60||
vivāsase kapardāntabhrrāntāhisaridindave |
devadaityāsurendrāṇāṃ maulighṛṣṭāṅghraye namaḥ || 25.61||
bhasmābhyaktāya bhaktānāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyine |
vyaktāvyaktasvarūpāya śaṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 25.62||
namo'ndhakāntakaripave puradviṣe
namo'stu te dviradavarāhabhedine |
viṣollasatphaṇikulabaddhamūrtaye
namaḥ sadā vṛṣavaravāhanāya te || 25.63||
viyanmaruddhutavahavārvasundharā-
makheśaravyamṛtamayūkhamūrtaye |
namaḥ sadā narakabhayāvabhedine
bhaveha no bhavabhayabhaṅgakṛdvibho || 25.64||
(iti śivastutiḥ)
stutvendukhaṇḍaparimaṇḍitamaulimeva-
mudvāsayetpunaramuṃ hṛdayāmbuje sve |
abhyacrya devamabhisaṃyatacittavṛtti-
rbhūtvā śivo japatu mantramaheśamenam || 25.65||
santaprya viprānpunarevameva
sampūjayedindukalāvataṃsam |
japedyathāśakti śivasvarūpī
bhūtvā tato'nte ca śivaḥ sa bhūyāt || 25.66||
amumeva manuṃ lakṣaṃ mantrī hṛllekhayābhisaṃruddham |
japtvā nṛpatarusamidhāṃ madhurayujā manusahasrakaṃ juhuyāt || 25.67||
vande haraṃ varadaśūlakapālahastaṃ
sābhītimadrisutayojjvaladehakāntim |
vāmorupīṭhagatayā nijavāmahasta-
nyastāruṇotpalarucā parirabdhadeham || 25.68||
āvṛtiraṅgairādyā hṛllekhādyābhiranu vṛṣādyaiśca |
mātrāśeśairuktaṃ pañcāvaraṇaṃ vidhānamīśasya || 25.69||
āpyāyinī śaśiyutāpyaruṇāgnimāyā
bindvantikā calakulībhuvanenduyuktā |
dīrghākalāyutaśivaśca śivāyavarṇā-
syācchūlino manurayaṃ vasuvarṇayogī || 25.70||
vāmājrnyastavāmetarakarakamalāyāstathā vāmabāhu-
vyastāraktotpalāyāḥ stanavidhṛtilasadvāmabāhuḥ priyāyāḥ |
sarvākalpābhirāmo dhṛtaparaśumṛgeṣṭaḥ karaiḥ kāñcanābho
dhyeyaḥ padmāsanasthaḥ smaralalitatanuḥ sampade pārvatīśaḥ || 25.71||
pañcārṇoktāṅgādyaḥ pañcabrahmapradiṣṭapūjaśca |
vasumitalakṣajapo'yaṃ mantrastāvatsahasrahomaśca || 25.72||
iti japahutapūjādhyānakairīśayājī
priyataracaritaḥ syātsarvato dehabhājām |
dhanavibhavayaśaḥśrīsampadā dīrghajīvī
tanuvipadi ca śaivaṃ tatparaṃ dhāma bhūyāt || 25.73||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
26. Paṭala
|| ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha pravakṣyate mantro dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃjñakaḥ |
japatāmiṣṭasaṃsiddhividhānasurapādapaḥ || 26.1||
atriḥ kṣiṇā kālakarṇakāmikāyugryekṣarāḥ |
tudhyāmadhyagatāḥ syubhryaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine || 26.2||
naidhātṛniratāṅgāya namo rudrāya śambhave |
tāraśaktiniruddho'yaṃ mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 26.3||
śukaḥ prokto muniśchando'nuṣṭupca samudāhṛtam |
dakṣiṇāmūrtirudro'sya devatā samudīritā || 26.4||
tāraśaktyādikairhāṅādyantairmantrākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
ṛtvakṣivasuvasvagniguṇavarṇairvibhāgaśaḥ || 26.5||
mantrī kuryātṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuñji samāhitaḥ |
kālikaśrutidṛggaṇḍadvayanāsāsyake daśa || 26.6||
doḥ sandhikaṇṭhastanahṛnnābhikaṭyandhuṣu kramāt |
patsandhiṣu punardvābhyāṃ mantravidvyāpakaṃ nyaset |
evaṃ nyastaśarīro'tha cintayenmantradevatām || 26.7||
mudrāṃ bhadrārthadātrīṃ saparaśuhariṇāṃ bāhubhirbāhumekaṃ
jānvāsaktaṃ dadhāno bhujagavarasamābaddhakakṣyo vaṭādhaḥ |
āsīnaścandrakhaṇḍapratighaṭitajaṭaḥ kṣīragaurastriṇetro
dadyādādyaiḥ śukādyairmunibhirabhinuto bhāvaśuddhiṃ bhavo vaḥ || 26.8||
prākproktavidhānena ca samyaksampūjya sādhu kalaśādyaiḥ |
kṛtasandīkṣo mantrī japyādenaṃ manuṃ samāhitadhīḥ || 26.9||
dvātriṃśadayutamānaṃ japyācca juhotu taddaśāṃśamitaiḥ |
dugdhāplutaistilairvā sājyena payondhasā dvayenāpi || 26.10||
japtvaivaṃ mantramenaṃ dinamanu giriśaṃ pūjayitvā ca hutvā
natvā stutvā manovāktanubhiravahitaḥ prāpya kāmānaśeṣān |
vyākhyātā cāgamānāṃ bhuvi kaviṣu varaḥ sādhu vedāntavedī
vādīṭ so'dvaitavidyāvimalataramatiryāti śaivaṃ padaṃ tat || 26.11||
jīvaśikhikarṇarephānprativīpsya prādikāṃśca punarapi tān |
medhāpyāyiniyāntāṃstāneva tarāntikānsatanurūpān || 26.12||
ābhāṣya caṭapracaṭau sakahavamau bandhaghātayau vīpsya |
proktvā varmāstrāvadhi samuddharecchaktipūrvakaṃ mantram || 26.13||
ṛṣirasyāghorākhyaḥ samproktastriṣṭubucyate cchandaḥ |
rudro'pyaghorapūrvaḥ samīrito devatā tathāsya manoḥ || 26.14||
hṛtpañcabhistadarṇaiḥ śiro hi ṣaḍbhiḥ śikhā tathā daśabhiḥ |
tāvadbhireva kavacaṃ dṛgaṣṭabhirdvādaśabhirapi cāstram || 26.15||
kadṛgāsyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhyandhūruṣu jānujaṅghayoḥ padayoḥ |
ekādaśadhā bhinnairmantrārṇainryasatu vigrahe mantrī || 26.16||
pañcabhiratho saṣaḍbhirdvābhyāmapyaṣṭabhiścaturbhiśca |
ṣaḍbhiścatustrayeṇa ca ṣaḍbhidyardvābhyāṃ ca bheditaiḥ kramaśaḥ || 26.17||
kālābhrābhaḥ karāgraiḥ paraśuḍamarukau khaḍgakheṭau ca bāṇe-
ṣvāsau śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhadatibhayado bhīṣaṇāsyastriṇetraḥ |
raktākārāmbaro hi pravaraghaṭitagātro'rināgagrahādī-
nkhādanniṣṭārthadāyī bhavadanabhimatacchittaye syādaghoraḥ || 26.18||
svaccho mumukṣostu bhavedaghoraḥ
kāmyakriyāyāmapi raktavarṇaḥ |
kṛṣṇo'bhicāre grahavaikṛte ca
prokto japaḥ syādapi lakṣamānam || 26.19||
ghṛtāvasiktaistilataṇḍulaiśca jayāvasāne juhuyāddaśāṃśam |
ghṛtaplutairvātha havirbhirevaṃ tāvatprajuhvansamupaiti kāmān || 26.20||
hṛllekhāsthitasādhyākṣaravilasatrkiṇakaṃ kalāvītam |
vargāṣṭakāttakesaramantye sahaḻakṣayākṣarollasitam || 26.21||
mantrākṣaratrayodyaddalamadhyadalāgrakaṃ ca tadbāhye |
vahnipuṭāśrisāmāśritakavacāstraṃ prativilikhya yantramidam || 26.22||
kṛtvā samāpya maṇḍalamatra vinikṣipya pūrayetkalaśam |
pīṭhe pinākapāṇergavyairvā kvāthakḷptatoyairvā || 26.23||
aṅgāvṛteranu ca hetibhirīritābhiḥ
paścācca mātṛbhirathāpi diśādhināthaiḥ |
sampūjayīta vidhineti ṣaḍakṣarokta-
mārgeṇa vā manuparisphuraṇāya mantrī || 26.24||
ājyāpāmārgasamittilasarṣapapāyasājyakaiśca pṛthak |
rātrau sahasrahomādbhūtadrohādiśāntiruddiṣṭā |25||
sitakiṃśukanirguṇḍīkanakāpāmārgajanmanāṃ samidhām |
pṛthagapi sahasrahomānnigrahamokṣo'cirādgrahāṇāṃ syāt || 26.26||
gavyāktairjuhuyātpṛthagdaśaśataṃ mantrī mayūredhmakai-
rbhūyastaiścaturaṅgulaiśca śivapañcamyāṃ niśāyāṃ hunet |
rsiparmārgasapañcagavyacarursipaḥ sasampātakaṃ
hutvā tatpratibhojayetpratiśamaṃ yāntyeva sarve grahāḥ || 26.27||
ṣaṭkoṇe rkiṇakāyāṃ sphurayugalavṛtāṃ sādhyagarbhāṃ ca śaktiṃ
koṇāgre prasphuradvandvakamatha vilikhenmantravarṇāndaleṣu |
ṣaḍvedadvandvaṣaḍvedakacaturyugapaṭsaṅkhyakānbāhyaṣaṭke
varmāstrārṇāṃ tadetadgrahagadabhayahṛdyantramāghoramāhuḥ || 26.28||
na ca ripavo na ca rogā na grahapīḍā na śastrabādhā ca |
na kṣvelarujā matryānspṛśantyaghorāstramantrajāpaparān || 26.29||
tasmādaghorāstramanuṃ prajapyātsamarcayettadvihitaṃ yathāvat |
hunecca tenaiva samastavāñchāsaṃsiddhaye cātha vimuktaye ca || 26.30||
khasaptamaḥ karṇayuto'rdhacandravā-
l~lapañcamo dvīnduyuto dhruvādikaḥ |
manuḥ svayaṃ mṛtyujayātmakaḥ sphuṭaṃ
samīritaḥ sādhakarakṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 26.31||
ṛṣirasya kaholākhyaśchando devyādikā ca gāyatrī |
syāddevatā ca mṛtyuñjayarudro'ṅgānyathācaredbhṛguṇā || 26.32||
sphuṭitanalinasaṃsthaṃ maulibaddhendurekhā-
galadamṛtajalādrraṃ candravahnyarkanetram |
svakarakalitamudrāpāśavedākṣamālaṃ
sphaṭikarajatamuktāgauramīśaṃ namāmi || 26.33||
japtavyo'yaṃ mantravaryastrilakṣaṃ dīkṣāpūrvaṃ homakṛtsyāddaśāṃśaiḥ |
dugdhājyāktaiḥ śuddhakhaṇḍairgalūcyā gurvādeśātsādhako havyavāhe || 26.34||
arcā kāryā nityaśaḥ śaivapīṭhe
syādapyaṅgairlokapālaistadastraiḥ |
samyakpūjāvastubhirmantrajāpaiḥ
proktaṃ hyetanmṛtyubhetturvidhānam || 26.35||
iti japahutārcanādyaiḥ siddho mantroktamūrtivihitamanuḥ |
sambhāvayennijāntaryogaṃ kṛtyāpamṛtyunāśakaram || 26.36||
tāranālamatha madhyapatrakaṃ hādyarkiṇakayutaṃ kramotkramāt |
cintayenniyatamantarā śivaṃ nīruje ca niyatāyuṣe'bjayoḥ || 26.37||
ūdhrvādhaḥprotapadmadvayadalanicitairakṣarādyairdhravādyai-
rādyantairmandamandapratigalitasudhāpūrasaṃsicyamānam |
īśānaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ vimalatarasuṣumnāntarā sanniṣaṇṇaṃ
dhyāyannāpnoti rogairniyataparihṛtaḥ sañjapāddīrghamāyuḥ || 26.38||
ādau tāraṃ vilikhatu sasādhyāhvayaṃ rkiṇakāyāṃ
dikpatreṣvapyaparamaparaṃ cāpi tatkoṇakeṣu |
bhūyo bhūmeḥ puramanu mṛgājrṃ tadaśreṣu ṭāntaṃ
japtvā bandhaṃ grahagadaviṣadhvaṃsi yantraṃ tadetat || 26.39||
iti kṛtayantravibhūṣitamaṇḍalamadhye nidhāya kalaśamapi |
āpūrya cābhiṣiñcecchrīvaśyakaraṃ grahābhicāraharam || 26.40||
tataśchinnodbhavānāṃ tu samidbhiścaturaṅgulaiḥ |
dugdhasiktaiḥ samiddhe'gnau ṣaṭsahasradvayaṃ hunet || 26.41||
yastu vahnau juhotyevaṃ yāvatsaṅkhyena sādhakaḥ |
tāvatsaṅkhyaiḥ sudhākumbhairagniḥ prīṇāti śaṅkaram || 26.42||
āpyāyito'gninā śarvaḥ sādhakasyepsitānvarān |
pradadyādāyurādyāṃśca durantānpralayāntikān || 26.43||
mantrānte sādhyākhyāṃ pālayayugalaṃ pratīpamapi mantram |
proktvā samāpayenmanumayamapi mṛtyuñjayāhvayo mantraḥ || 26.44||
atha vāmalakamalapuṭāntaritaṃ śiśuveṣabhūṣaṇaṃ rudram |
dhyātvā japedyathāvaddhutakḷptyā mṛtyunāśanaṃ dṛṣṭam || 26.45||
caturaṅgulaparimāṇairamṛtākhaṇḍairathārkasāhasram |
juhuyācca dugdhasiktairārogyāyāyuṣe ca lakṣmyai ca || 26.46||
amṛtāvaṭatiladūrvāḥ payo ghṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ krameṇeti |
saptadravyāṇyuktānyetairjuhuyātpṛthaksahasratayam || 26.47||
tīvera jvare ghoratare'bhicāre
sonmādake dāhagade ca mohe |
tanoti śāntiṃ nacireṇa homaḥ
sañjīvanaṃ cābdaśatapramāṇam || 26.48||
sambhojayeddhomadine ca viprā-
nsaptādhikānsvādubhirannajātaiḥ |
satarṇakā gāśca hutāvasāne
dadyādvijebhyo hutakarmakṛbhdyaḥ || 26.49||
nijajanmadine śataṃ śataṃ yo
juhuyāddravyavaraiḥ sasaptasaṅkhyaiḥ |
madhurairapi bhojayecca viprā-
nabhivāñchanniyamena dīrghamāyuḥ || 26.50||
atha vā saptabhiraitaidrravyairekena vā sahasratayam |
janmakrṣe homamātrānnirupadravamuttamaṃ vrajedāyuḥ || 26.51||
dūrvātritayairjuhuyānmantravidekādaśāhutīrdinaśaḥ |
jitvāpamṛtyurogānprayātyasāvāyuṣaśca daighryamapi || 26.52||
janmakrṣāṇāṃ tritaye cchinnākāṣmaryavakulakairidhmaiḥ |
kramaśo hunetsahasraṃ naśyantyapamṛtyurogaduritāni || 26.53||
sitasiddhārthasahasrāhutyā naśyantyupadravā jvarajāḥ |
tadvadapāmārgahutā mṛtyuñjayamapyarogatāṃ labhate || 26.54||
proktaidhryānajapārcanāhutavidhānādyaiśca mṛtyuñjayaṃ
yo mantrī prabhajanmanuṃ pratidinaṃ prātaḥ prasannāśayaḥ |
tasyeṣṭāni bhavanti saṃsṛtirapi sphītā ca putrādayaḥ
sampannaḥ susukhī ca jīvati ciraṃ dehāpadi syācchivaḥ || 26.55||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
27. Paṭala
|| saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha sajapahutādyo vakṣyate sādhucintā-
maṇirabhimatakāmaprāptikalpadrumo'yam |
analakaṣamarephaprāṇasadyāntavāma-
śrutihimadharakhaḍgairmaṇḍito mantrarājaḥ || 27.1||
ṛṣirapi kāśyapa uktaśchando'nuṣṭupca devatomeśaḥ |
yāntaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvarṇairaṅgaṃ vā devatārdhanārīśaḥ || 27.2||
ahiśaśadharagaṅgābaddhatuṅgāptamauli-
stridaśagaṇanatāṅghristrīkṣaṇaḥ strīvilāsī |
bhujagaparaśuśūlānkhaḍgavahnī kapālaṃ
śaramapi dhanurīśo bibhradavyācciraṃ vaḥ || 27.3||
hāvabhāvalalitārdhanārikaṃ bhīṣaṇārdhamapi vā maheśvaram |
pāśasotpalakapālaśūlinaṃ cintayejjapavidhau vibhūtaye || 27.4||
atha vā ṣoḍaśaśūlavyagrabhujā triṇayanābhinaddhāṅgī |
aruṇāṃśukānulepanavarṇābharaṇā ca bhagavatī dhyeyā || 27.5||
vihitārcanāvidhirathānudinaṃ prajapeddaśāyutamitaṃ matimān |
ayutaṃ hunettrimadhurādrrataraistilataṇḍulaistadavasānavidhau || 27.6||
śaivoktapīṭhe'ṅgapadairyathāvad vṛkṣecadurgurnagaśairmukhādyaiḥ |
samātṛbhirdikpatibhirmaheśaṃ pañcopahārairvidhinārcayīta || 27.7||
ārabhyādijvalanaṃ diksaṃsthairaṣṭabhirmanorarṇaiḥ |
ārādhayecca mātṛbhiriti samproktaḥ prayogavidhiraparaḥ || 27.8||
kātpūrvaṃ hasalipisaṃyutaṃ japādau
japtṛṇāṃ pravaramitīha kecidāhuḥ |
prāsādādyayutajapena maṅkṣu kuryā-
dāveśādikamapi nīrujāṃ ca mantrī || 27.9||
śiraso'vataranniśeśabimba-
sthitamajbhirvṛtamāgalatsudhādrram |
apamṛtyuharaṃ viṣajvarāpa-
smṛtivibhrāntiśirorujāpahaṃ ca || 27.10||
nijavarṇavikīrṇakoṇavaiśvānaragehadvitayāvṛtatrikoṇe |
vigatasvaravītamuttamāṅge smṛtametatkṣapayetkṣaṇādgrahārtim || 27.11||
vaherbimbe vahnivatprajvalantaṃ
nyastvā bījaṃ mastake grastajantoḥ |
dhyātvāveśaṃ kārayedbandhujīvaṃ
tajjaptaṃ vā samyagāghrāṇanena || 27.12||
śuklādiḥ śuklabhāḥ pauṣṭikaśamanavidhau kṛṣṭivaśyeṣu rakto
raktādiḥ kṣobhasaṃstobhanavidhiṣu hakārādiko hemavarṇaḥ |
dhūmro'ṅgāmardanoccāṭanavidhiṣu samīrādiko'dādiruktaḥ
pītābhaḥ stambhanādau manurativimalo bhuktibhājāmadādiḥ || 27.13||
kṛṣṇābhaḥ prāṇagehasthitamatha nayane dhyātamāndhyaṃ vidhatte
bādhiryaṃ karṇarandhrer'idatamapi vadane kukṣigaṃ śūlamāśu |
marmasthāne samīraṃ sapadi śirasi vā duḥsahaṃ śīrṣarogaṃ
vāgrodhaṃ kaṇṭhanāle'vanivṛtamatha tanmaṇḍale pītametat || 27.14||
prāleyatviṣi ca svarāvṛtamidaṃ netre smṛtaṃ tadrujaṃ
yonau vāmadṛśo'sravisrutimatho kukṣau ca śūlaṃ japet |
visphoṭe saviṣe jvare tṛṣi tathā raktāmaye bibhrame
dāhe śīrṣagade smaredvidhimimaṃ santṛptaye mantravit || 27.15||
sādhyāyā hṛdayakuśeśayodarasthaṃ
prāṇākhyaṃ dṛḍhamavabadhya bījavarṇaiḥ |
tejastacchirasi vidhuṃ vidhāya vāte
nākarṣedapi nijavāñchayaiva mantrī || 27.16||
pāribhadrasumanodalabhadraṃ vahnibimbagatamakṣarametat |
saṃsmarecchirasi yasya sa vaśyo jāyate na khalu tatra vicāraḥ || 27.17||
nijanāmagarbhamatha bījamidaṃ
pravicintya yonisuṣire sudṛśaḥ |
vaśayetkṣaṇācchitatayā manasaḥ
sravayecca śuklamatha vā rudhiram || 27.18||
nijaśivaśiraḥśritaṃ tadbimbaṃ smṛtvā praveśayedyonau |
yasyāstatsamparkāttāṃ ca kṣarayetkṣaṇena vaśayecca || 27.19||
pararephagarbhadhṛtasādhyapadaṃ trikagaṃ hutāśayutaṣaṭkavṛtam |
vigatasvarāvṛtamagārabhuvi sthitametadāśu vaśayedramaṇān || 27.20||
madhuratrayasaṃyutena śālī-
rajasā puttalikāṃ vidhāya tena |
manunā juhuyāttayā vibhajya
tridinaṃ yasya kṛte vaśo bhavetsaḥ || 27.21||
viṣapāvakodyadabhidhānagadaṃ ṭhagataṃ kukoṇayutalāṅgalikam |
ahipatrakḷptaparijaptamidaṃ śiraso rujaṃ praśamayedadanāt || 27.22||
kaṇṭhe kenāvanaddhārpitadahanayujā majjayā mena vāmaṃ
dakṣaṃ saṃveṣṭya vakṣoruhamanalasamīraubhiraṃsadvayaṃ ca |
vaktre nābhau ca dīrghaṃ sumatiratha vinikṣipya binduṃ niśeśaṃ
vakṣasyādhāya baddhvā ciramiva viharetkandukairātmasādhyaiḥ || 27.23||
kṛtvā vahneḥ paramanu manuṃ bandhujīvena tasmi-
nnādhāyāgniṃ vidhivadabhisampūjya cājyaiḥ śatākhyam |
trailohākhye prativihitasampātamaṣṭottaraṃ ta-
ddhutvā japtaṃ duritaviṣavetālabhūtādihāri || 27.24||
sādhyākhyāgarbhamenaṃ likha dahanapure rkiṇakāyāṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ
bāhye'śriṣvaṅgamantrāndalamanu parito bījavarṇānvibhajya |
bhūyo'caḥ kādiyādīstriṣu vṛtiṣu kugehāśrake nārasiṃhaṃ
tasminkāryo yathāvatkalaśavidhirayaṃ sarvarakṣākaraḥ syāt || 27.25||
ṭānte likhyātkalābhirvṛtamanumanalāvāsayugmena vahni-
dyotatkoṇena bāhye tadanu savitṛbimbena kādyārṇabhājā |
tadbāhye kṣmāpurābhyāṃ likhitanṛhariyuktāśrakābhyāṃ tadeta-
dyantraṃ rakṣākaraṃ syād grahagadaviṣamakṣvelajūtryādiroge || 27.26||
bimbadvandve kṛśānorvilikhatu maṇimenaṃ sasādhyaṃ tadaśri-
ṣvagnyādīnvyañjanārṇānsvarayugalamatho sandhiṣaṭke yathāvat |
tārāvītaṃ ca bāhye kugṛhaparivṛtaṃ gomayābrocanābhyāṃ
lākṣābaddhaṃ nibadhyājjapamahitamidaṃ sādhu sādhyottamāṅge || 27.27||
lakṣmyāyuḥpuṣṭikaraṃ paraṃ ca saubhāgyavaśyakṛtsatatam |
coravyālamahoragabhūtāpasmārahāri yantramidam || 27.28||
sādhyākhyākarmayuktaṃ dahanapurayuge mantramenaṃ tadaśri-
ṣvagnijvālāśca bāhye viṣataruviṭape sāgraśākhe likhitvā |
japtvāṣṭodhrvaṃ sahasraṃ nṛharikṛtadhiyā svāpayettatra śatru-
vyāghrādikroḍacorādibhirapi ca piśācādayo na vrajanti || 27.29||
sasiddhasurapūjitaḥ sakalavargasaṃsādhako
grahajvararujāpaho viṣavisarpadoṣāpahaḥ |
kimatra bahurnithanāmabhimatārthacintāmaṇiḥ
samukta iha saṅgrahānmanuvarastu cintāmaṇiḥ || 27.30||
ṣaṣṭhasvaro hutavahastayayosturīyā-
vādyasvaro manurayaṃ kathitaḥ phaḍantaḥ |
asya triko nigadito manurapyanuṣṭu
pchandaśca caṇḍasahito manudevateśaḥ || 27.31||
saptajvalajvālinibhistaṭena ca hatena ca |
sarvajvālinisaṃyuktaiḥ phaḍantairaṅgamācaret || 27.32||
avyātkapardakalitendukaraḥ karātta-
śūlākṣasūtrakakamaṇḍaluṭajr īśaḥ |
raktābhavarṇavasano'ruṇapajrjastho
netratrayollasitavaktrasaroruho vaḥ || 27.33||
kṛtasandīkṣo mantrī japyāllakṣatrayaṃ ca mantramimam |
juhuyāttrimadhurasiktaiḥ satilairapi taṇḍulairdaśāṃśena || 27.34||
vyāghātasamidbhirvā manujāpī tāvatībhiratha juhuyāt |
pūrvoktārcāpīṭhe gandhādyairarcaryecca caṇḍeśam || 27.35||
caṇḍacaṇḍāya cetyuktvā pravadedvidmahepadam |
caṇḍeśvarāya ca proktvā dhīmahīpadamuccaret || 27.36||
tannaścaṇḍa iti proktvā bhūyo brūyātpracodayāt |
eṣā tu caṇḍagāyatrī japātsānnidhyakāriṇī || 27.37||
aṅgaiḥ samātṛbhirmantrī lokeśaiḥ samprepūjayet |
kūrmo viṣṇuyuto daṇḍī bījamasyocyate budhaiḥ || 27.38||
vadeccaṇḍeśvarāyeti bījādihṛdayāntikam |
arcanādiṣvimaṃ mantraṃ yathāvatsamprayojayet || 27.39||
evaṃ japahutārcābhiḥ siddhamātre tu mantrake |
vāñchitādadhikaṃ labhyetkāñcanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27.40||
tryakṣarasya japo yāvattāvajjapyātṣaḍakṣaram |
aihikāmuṣmikīṃ siddhiṃ yathā hi labhate naraḥ || 27.41||
kṛtvā piṣṭena śalyāḥ pratikṛtimanalaṃ cāpi kāṣṭhaiścitānā-
-
mādhāyārabhya puṃsastrimadhuralulitā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhadeśāt |
chittvā cchittvāṣṭayuktaṃ śatamatha juhuyādyoṣitāṃ vāmapādā-
dviprādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ vaśakaramaniśaṃ mantrametaddhutāntam || 27.42||
anudinamaṣṭaśataṃ yo juhuyātpuṣpairanena mantreṇa |
saptadinaiḥ sa tu labhate vāsastadvarṇasaṅkāśam || 27.43||
aharaharaṣṭaśataṃ yo mantreṇānena tarpayedīśam |
tasya tu māsacatuṣkādarvāksañjāyate mahālakṣmīḥ || 27.44||
sādhyakrṣāṅghripacarmaṇāṃ sumasṛṇāṃ piṣṭaiśca loṇaiḥ samaṃ
kṛtvā puttalikāṃ pratiṣṭhitacalāṃ japtvā ca rātrau hunet |
saptāhaṃ puruṣo'ṅganā yadi ciraṃ vaśyaṃ tvavaśyaṃ bhave-
dasmiñjanmani nātra codyaviṣayo dehāntare saṃśayaḥ || 27.45||
iti caṇḍamantravihitaṃ vidhiva-
dvidhimādareṇa ya imaṃ bhajate |
sa tu vāñchitaṃ padamihāpya punaḥ
śivarūpatāmapi paratra labhet || 27.46||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
28. Paṭala
|| aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athākhilārthānutataiva śaktiryuktā caturviṃśatitattvabhedaiḥ |
gāyatrisaṃjñāpi ca tadviśeṣānatha prayogānkathayāmi sāṅgān || 28.1||
tārāhvayo vyāhṛtayaśca sapta gāyatrimantraḥ śirasā sametaḥ |
anvarthakaṃ mantramimaṃ tu vedasāraṃ punarvedavido vadanti || 28.2||
japyaḥ syādiha paralokasiddhikāmai-
rmantro'yaṃ mahitatarairdvijairyathāvat |
bhūdevā narapatayastṛtīyavarṇāḥ
samproktā dvijavacanena tatra bhūyaḥ || 28.3||
teṣāṃ śuddhakuladvayotthamahasāmārabhya tantukriyāṃ
tāravyāhṛtisaṃyutā sahaśirā gāyatryupāsyā parā |
sandhyopāsanayā japena ca tathā svādhyāyabhedairapi
prāṇāyāmavidhānataḥ sumatibhidhryānena nityaṃ dvijaiḥ || 28.4||
ādau tāraḥ prakṛtivikṛtiprotthito'sau ca mūlā-
dhārādārādalivirutirāviśya sauṣumnamārgam |
ādyaiḥ śāntāvadhibhiranugo mātrayā saptabhedaiḥ
śuddho mūrdhāvadhi parigataḥ śāśvato'ntarbahiśca || 28.5||
prakāśitādau praṇavaprapañcatā
nigadyate vyāhṛtisaptakaṃ punaḥ |
sabhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca maharjanastapaḥ-
samanvitaṃ satyamiti krameṇa ca || 28.6||
bhūḥpadādyā vyāhṛtayo bhūśabdastadi vartate |
tatpadaṃ saditi proktaṃ sanmātratvāttu bhūrataḥ || 28.7||
bhūtatvātkāraṇatvācca bhuvaḥśabdasya saṅgatiḥ |
sarvasvīkaraṇātsvātmatayā ca svaritīritam || 28.8||
mahastvācca mahattvācca mahaḥśabdaḥ samīritaḥ |
tadeva sarvajanatā tasmāttu vyāhṛtirjanaḥ || 28.9||
tapo jñānatayā caiva tathā tāpatayā smṛtam |
satyaṃ paratvādātmatvādanantajñānataḥ smṛtam || 28.10||
praṇavasya vyāhṛtīnāmataḥ sambandha ucyate |
akāro bhūrukārastu bhuvo mārṇaḥ svarīritaḥ || 28.11||
bindurmahastathā nādo janaḥ śaktistapaḥ smṛtam |
śāntaṃ satyamiti proktaṃ yattatparataraṃ padam || 28.12||
praṇavasya vyāhṛtīnāṃ gāyatryaikyabhathocyate |
atrāpi tatpadaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ tadanuvaṇryate || 28.13||
tad dvitīyaikavacanamanenākhilavastunaḥ |
sṛṣṭyādikāraṇaṃ tejorūpamādityamaṇḍale || 28.14||
abhidhyeyaṃ parānandaṃ paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate |
yattatsaviturityuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhyekavacanātmakam || 28.15||
dhātoriha samutpannaṃ prāṇiprasavavācakāt |
sarvāsāṃ prāṇijātīnāmiti prasavituḥ sadā || 28.16||
vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyatvātsevanīyatayā tathā |
bhajanīyatayā sarvaiḥ prārthanīyatayā smṛtam || 28.17||
pūrvasyāṣṭākṣarasyaivaṃ vyāhṛtirbhūriti smṛtā |
pāpasya bhañjanādbhargo bhaktasnigdhatayā tathā || 28.18||
devasya vṛṣṭidānādiguṇayuktasya nityaśaḥ |
prabhūtena prakāśena dīpyamānasya vai tathā || 28.19||
dhyaicintāyāmato dhātorniṣpannaṃ dhīmahītyadaḥ |
nigamādyena divyena vidyārūpeṇa cakṣuṣā || 28.20||
dṛśyo hiraṇmayo deva āditye nityasaṃsthitaḥ |
hīnatārahitaṃ tejo yasya syātsa hiraṇmayaḥ || 28.21||
yaḥ sūkṣmaḥ so'hamityevaṃ cintayāmaḥ sadaiva tu |
dvitīyāṣṭākṣarasyaivaṃ vyāhṛtirbhuva īritā || 28.22||
dhiyo buddhīrmanorasya cchāndasatvādya īritaḥ |
kṛtaśca liṅgavyatyāsaḥ sūtrātsuptiṅupagrahāt || 28.23||
yattu tejo nirupamaṃ sarvadevamayātmakam |
bhajatāṃ pāpanāśasya hetubhūtamihocyate || 28.24||
na iti prokta ādeśaḥ ṣaṣṭhyāsau yuṣmadasmadoḥ |
tasmādasmākamityarthaḥ prārthanāyāṃ pracodayāt || 28.25||
tṛtīyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi vyāhṛtiḥ svaritīritā |
evaṃ daśa padānyasyāstrayaścāṣṭakṣarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 28.26||
ṣaḍakṣarāśca catvāraḥ syuścaturviṃśadakṣarāḥ |
itthambhūtaṃ yadetasya devasya saviturvibhoḥ || 28.27||
vareṇyaṃ bhajatāṃ pāpavināśanakaraṃ param |
bhargo'smābhirabhidhyātaṃ dhiyastannaḥ pracodayāt || 28.28||
uktaivamatra gāyatrī punastacchira ucyate |
āpo jyotī rasa iti somāgnyosteja ucyate || 28.29||
tadātmakaṃ jagatsarvaṃ rasastejodvayaṃ yutam |
amṛtaṃ tadanāśitvādbrahmatvād brahma ucyate || 28.30||
yadānandātmakaṃ brahma sattyajñānādilakṣaṇam |
tadbhūrbhuvaḥsvarityuktaṃ so'hamityomudāhṛtam || 28.31||
etattu vedasārasya śirastvācchira ucyate |
lakṣaṇairiti nirdiṣṭo vedasāreṣu niṣṭhitaḥ || 28.32||
phalārthīṃ tadavāpnoti mumukṣurmokṣamṛcchati |
upavyuṣasyevotthāya kṛtaśaucavidhirdvijaḥ || 28.33||
dantānāṃ dhāvanaṃ caiva jihvānirlekhanādikam |
kṛtvā snātvā samācamya mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 28.34||
āpo hiṣṭhā mayetyādiṛgbhistisṛbhireva ca |
abhyukṣya śuddhadehaḥ sannapaḥ pītvā samāhitaḥ || 28.35||
sūryaścetyanuvākena punarācamya pūrvavat |
abhyukṣya śuddhadehaḥ sangṛhītvāñjalinā jalam || 28.36||
ādityābhimukho bhūtvā tadgatātmodhrvalocanaḥ |
vedasāraṃ paraṃ jyotirmūlabhūtaṃ parātparam || 28.37||
hṛtsthaṃ sarvasya lokasya maṇḍalāntavryavasthitam |
cintayanparamātmānamapa ūdhrvaṃ vinikṣipet || 28.38||
enastāḥ pratinighnanti jagadāpyāyayanti ca |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punarācamya saṃyataḥ || 28.39||
kramāttārādimantrāṇāmṛṣyādīnvinyasetsudhīḥ |
tatra tu praṇavasyādāvṛṣiruktaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 28.40||
chandaśca devī gāyatrī paramātmā ca devatā |
jamadagnibharadvājabhṛgugautamakāśyapāḥ || 28.41||
viśvāmitravasiṣṭhākhyāvṛṣayo vyāhṛtīritāḥ |
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭupca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca || 28.42||
triṣṭubjagatyau cchandāṃsi kathyante devatā api |
saptārciranilaḥ sūryo vākpatirvaruṇo vṛṣā || 28.43||
viśvedevā iti proktāḥ sapta vyāhṛtidevatāḥ |
hṛnmukhāṃsoruyugmeṣu sodareṣu kramānnyaset || 28.44||
viśvāmitrastu gāyatryā ṛṣiśchandaḥ svayaṃ smṛtam |
savitā devatā cāsya brahmā śira ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 28.45||
chandaśca devī gāyatrī paramātmā ca devatā |
sthāneṣu pūrvamukteṣu satārāvyāhṛtīnryaset || 28.46||
gāyatrīṃ śirasā vidvāñjapettriḥ syādupāsanā |
hṛdaye'dhastathodhrvaṃ ca mahādikṣvapi saṃyataḥ || 28.47||
vyāpayedvyāhṛtīḥ samyaggāyatrīṃ ca śiroyutām |
sārthasaṃsmṛti sañjapyāttriridaṃ japalakṣaṇam || 28.48||
ātmanyadhaścoparito digbhyastāḥ samupānayet |
gāyatrīṃ pūrvavajjapyātsvādhyāyavidhirīdṛśaḥ || 28.49||
etattrayaṃ triśaḥ kuryādṛjukāyastvananyadhīḥ |
nirucchvāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ prāṇāyāmo manīṣibhiḥ || 28.50||
dhyānasya kevalasyāsya vyākhyāne rdiśataḥ kramaḥ |
trivyāhṛtyādimabhyasyedgāyatrīṃ sandhyayoḥ sudhīḥ || 28.51||
śataṃ vātha sahasraṃ vā mantrārthagatamānasaḥ |
pūrvaṃ prapañcayāgoktāngāṇapatyajapādikān || 28.52||
lipinyāsādikānsāṅgānmahannyāsādisaṃyutān |
sanijaṣryādikānsarvānvidadhyādvidhivadbudhaḥ || 28.53||
pādasandhicatuṣkāndhunābhihṛdgaladordvayī |
sandhyāsyanāsāgaṇḍākṣikarṇabhrūmastakeṣvapi || 28.54||
vāruṇaindavayāmyaprāgūdhrvakeṣu mukheṣu ca |
krameṇa varṇānvinyasyedgāyatryā mantravittamaḥ || 28.55||
śirobhrūmadhyanayanavaktrakaṇṭheṣu vai kramāt |
hṛnnābhiguhyajānvākhyapādeṣvapi padānnyaset || 28.56||
strabrahmaviṣṇurudraiśca seśvaraiḥ sasadāśivaiḥ |
sasarvātmāhvayaiḥ kuryādaṅganyāsaṃ samāhitaḥ || 28.57|
evaṃ kṛtvā tu siddhyarthaṃ gāyatrīṃ dīkṣito japet |
atha triguṇite prokte vicitre maṇḍalottame || 28.58||
śaktibhiḥ prāksamuktābhiḥ sauraṃ pīṭhaṃ samarcayet |
tatra nikṣipya kalaśaṃ yathāpūrvopacārataḥ || 28.59||
gavyairvā pañcabhiḥ kvāthajalairvā pūrayettataḥ |
tasminnāvāhya kalaśe śaktimitthaṃ vicintayet || 28.60||
mandārāhvayarocanāñjanajapākhyābhairmukhairinduma-
dratnodyanmakuṭāṃśubhistatacaturviṃśārṇacitrā tanuḥ |
ambhojāridarāhvayau guṇakapālākhye ca pāśājruśe-
ṣṭābhītīrdadhatī bhavedbhavadabhīṣṭottāriṇī tāriṇī || 28.61||
sañcintya bhartāramiti prabhāṇāṃ triśaktimūrtīḥ prathamaṃ samacrya |
ādityaśaktyākhyacatuṣṭayena yajedvitīyāvaraṇe dineśam || 28.62||
prahlādinīṃ prabhāṃ nityāṃ saviśvambharasaṃjñakām |
vilāsinīprabhāvatyau jayāṃ śāntāṃ kramādyajet || 28.63||
tamopahāriṇīṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśvayoniṃ jayāvahām |
padmālayāṃ parāṃ śobhāṃ bhadrarūpāṃ tathā yajet || 28.64||
mātṛbhiścāruṇābhiśca ṣaṣṭhyatho saptamīgrahaiḥ |
ādityapārṣadantairapyaṣṭamīndrādibhiḥ suraiḥ || 28.65||
āvṛtiḥ kathitā ceti vidhānaṃ paramīdṛśam |
gandhādibhirnivedyāntairdineśaṃ samyagarcayet || 28.66||
atha punaramumabhiṣiñce-
tsaṃyatacittaṃ ca deśikaḥ śiṣyam |
kṛtahutavidhimapi vidhiva-
dvihitabaliṃ dattadakṣiṇaṃ gurave || 28.67||
bhūyastvakṣaralakṣaṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃyatātmako japtvā |
juhuyātpāyasatilaghṛtadūrvābhirdugdhatarusamidbhirapi || 28.68||
ekaikaṃ trisahasraṃ mantrī samabhīṣṭasiddhaye muktyai |
akṣarasahasrasaṅkhyaṃ mukhyataraiḥ kevalaistilairjuhuyāt || 28.69||
duritocchedanavidhaye mantrī dīrghāyuṣe ca viśadamatiḥ |
āyuṣkāmo juhuyātpāyasahavirājyakevalājyaiśca || 28.70||
dūrvābhiḥ satilābhiḥ sarvaistrisahasrasaṅkhyakaṃ mantrī |
atha tu trimadhurasiktairaruṇairjuhuyātsaroruhairayutam || 28.71||
naṣṭaśrīrapi bhūyo bhavati manojñaśca mandiraṃ lakṣmyāḥ |
annādyathryannairapi pālāśaibrrahmavarcase juhuyāt |
sarvairetairjuhuyātsarvaphalāptyai dvijeśvaro matimān || 28.72||
iti paramarahasyaṃ vedasārasya sāraṃ
gaditamajasuśuddhairyogibhidhryānagamyam |
amumatha japahomadhyānakāle ya evaṃ
bhajati sa tu viśuddhaḥ karmabhirmuktimeti || 28.73||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre aṣṭaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
29. Paṭala
|| ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha vakṣyāmi vidyāyāstriṣṭubhaḥ pravaraṃ vidhim |
ṛṣicchandodevatābhiraṅganyāsakramaiḥ saha || 29.1||
mārīcaḥ kāśyapo jñeya ṛṣiśchandaḥ svayaṃ smṛtam |
devatā jātavedo'gnirucyante'ṅgānyataḥ param || 29.2||
navabhiḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiśca tathāṣṭabhiḥ |
saptabhirmūlamantreṇa kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 29.3||
aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṅghāsu jānūrukaṭiguhyake |
sanābhihṛdayorojapārśvayukpṛṣṭhakeṣu ca || 29.4||
skandhayorubhayormadhye bāhumūlopabāhuṣu |
prakūrparaprakoṣṭheṣu maṇibandhataleṣu ca || 29.5||
mukhanāsākṣikarṇeṣu mastamastiṣkamūrdhasu |
nyasenmantrākṣarānmantrī kramādvā vyutkramāttanau || 29.6||
śikhālalāṭadṛkkarṇayugoṣṭharasanāsu ca |
sakarṇabāhuhṛtkukṣikaṭiguhyorujānuṣu |
jaṅghācaraṇayonryasyetpadāni triṣṭubhaḥ kramāt || 29.7||
bhāsvadvidyutkarālākulaharigalasaṃsthāriśaṅkhāsikheṭe-
ṣvastrāsākhyatriśūlānarigaṇabhayadāṃ tarjanīṃ cādadhānā |
carmāṇyudghūrṇadorbhiḥ praharaṇanipuṇābhirvṛtā kanyakābhi-
rdadyātkārśānavīṣṭāṃstriṇayanalasitā kāpi kātyāyanī vaḥ || 29.8||
iti vinyastadehastu kuryājjapyādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
dīkṣā pravatryate pūrvaṃ yathāvaddeśikottamaiḥ || 29.9||
tato'strakḷptiḥ samproktā syātprayogavidhistataḥ |
dīkṣakākhyākṣarāṇyādau śaktyāveṣṭya tato bahiḥ || 29.10||
yantraṃ ṣaḍguṇitaṃ kṛtvā durvarṇalasitāśrakam |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ proktalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 29.11||
atra pīṭhaṃ yajenmantrī kramātsanavaśaktikam |
jayā ca vijayā bhadrā bhadrakālī sudurmukhī || 29.12||
vyāghrasiṃhamukhīdurgātriṣṭubho nava śaktayaḥ |
tatrādāya ghaṭaṃ divyakvāthamūtrapayombhasām || 29.13||
ekena pūrayitvāsminnāvāhya ca vibhāvasum |
aṅgāvṛterbahignryādipādāṣṭakaviniḥsṛtāḥ || 29.14||
mūrtīrabhyarcayedagnerjātavedādikāḥ kramāt |
pṛthivyambvanalerānapyātmanepadasaṃyutān || 29.15||
arcayeddikṣu koṇeṣu nivṛttyādīryathākramam |
dikṣvekādaśasaṅkhyāḥ syurjāgatādyarṇaśaktayaḥ || 29.16||
lokapālāṃśca taddhetorvidhineti samarcayet |
jāgatā tāpinī vedagarbhā dāhanarūpiṇī || 29.17||
sendukhaṇḍā śumbhahantrī sanabhaścāriṇī tathā |
vāgīśvarī madavahā somarūpā manojavā || 29.18||
marudvegā rātrisaṃjñā tīvrakopā yaśovatī |
toyātmikā tathā nityā dayāvatyapi hāriṇī || 29.19||
tiraskriyā vedamātā tathānyā damanapriyā |
samārādhyā nandinī ca parā ripuvirmidanī || 29.20||
ṣaṣṭhī ca daṇḍinī tigmā durgā gāyatrisaṃjñakā |
niravadyā viśālākṣī śvāsodvāhā ca nādinī || 29.21||
vedanā vahnigarbhā ca siṃhavāhāhvayā tathā |
dhuryā durviṣahā caiva riraṃsā tāpahāriṇī || 29.22||
tyaktadoṣā niḥsapatnā catvāriṃśaccaturyutāḥ |
abhiṣicya punaḥ śiṣyaṃ kumbhādīngururāharet || 29.23||
īdṛśaṃ yantramāruhya japecchiṣyaḥ suyantritaḥ |
mantrākṣarasahasraṃ tu siddhyarthaṃ gurusannidhau || 29.24||
sarvajāpeṣu saṃjñeyā gāyatryā dviguṇo japaḥ |
kartavyo vāñchitārthāptyai rakṣāyai kāryasiddhaye || 29.25||
tilarājyanalakṣīravṛkṣedhmahavirājyakaiḥ |
rsipaḥsiktaiḥ kramāddhomaḥ sādhayedīpsitaṃ nṛṇām || 29.26||
catvāri catvāriṃśacca catuḥśatasamanvitam |
catuḥsahasrasaṃyuktaṃ proktairetairhutakriyā || 29.27||
evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrasya syurastrādyāḥ kriyā matāḥ |
catvāri catvāriṃśacca varṇānāmastramiṣyate || 29.28||
vilomapāṭho varṇānāmastramāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |
pādāṣṭakamidaṃ vidyāttato'ṣṭāṅgo manuḥ svayam || 29.29||
japtukāmo manuṃ tvenaṃ pādāṃstu pratilomataḥ |
paṭhettathā hi mantro'yaṃ kṣālyate duṣṭadūṣitaḥ || 29.30||
ādyāḥ pañcākṣarapadāstrayaḥ saptākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
pañcamaścātha ṣaṣṭhaśca dvau tu pādau ṣaḍakṣarau |
pañcākṣarau tadantyau ca teṣāṃ bhāvo nigadyate || 29.31||
gnyādyaṃ jñānendriyaṃ kāmaṃ dvitīyaṃ pāñcabhautikam |
tṛtīyaṃ dhātavaḥ sapta caturthaṃ varṇasaptakam || 29.32||
ṣaḍūrmayaḥ pañcamaṃ syātṣaṣṭhaḥ ṣaṭkauśiko mataḥ |
saptamaścāṣṭamaḥ pādaḥ śabdādyaṃ vacanādikam || 29.33||
sāṅgaḥ satpratipattikaḥ sagurupadvandvapramāṇakramā-
jjāpyetyādiṣaḍantako'ntavigato varṇapratīpastathā |
gurvādeśavidhānataśca vividhadhyānakriyo mantriṇā
tattatkāryasamāptaye'khilavipaddhvāntaughabhānūdayaḥ || 29.34||
anulomajape'ṅgānāmapi pāṭho'nulomataḥ |
pratilomāni tāni syuḥ pratilomavidhau tathā || 29.35||
antaḥ pādapratīpe hi tathā tāni bhavanti hi |
varṇapratīpe ca tathā mātrāṇyapratilomake || 29.36||
pratipattiviśeṣāṃśca tatra tatra vicakṣaṇaḥ |
gurvādeśavidhānena pravidadhyānna cānyathā || 29.37||
japaḥ puroktasaṅkhyaḥ syāddhutakḷptistathā bhavet |
kṣīradrumasamidrājitilahavyaghṛtaiḥ kramāt || 29.38||
atha vā pañcagavyotthacaruṇā hutamucyate |
pratyaṅmukhena kartavyaṃ prāyo japahutādikam || 29.39||
tatra syurmantravarṇebhyastāvatyo vahnidevatāḥ |
pratyekamāvṛtāstāstu pañcakena natabhruvām || 29.40||
tatpañcakaṃ ca pratyekamāvṛtaṃ pañcabhiḥ pṛthak |
pratyekaṃ pañcakānāṃ tu ṣoḍaśāvṛtiriṣyate || 29.41||
pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ tu koṭayaḥ paricārikāḥ |
ityekākṣarajātpūrvamekasmātṣoḍaśātmakāt || 29.42||
etāvatyastu jātāstadvistaraṃ punarūhayet |
tatra tvindriyajāḥ proktā devatāstūdhrvadṛṣṭayaḥ || 29.43||
tiryañco bhautikāḥ proktā dhātūtthāstūbhayā narāḥ |
urmijāstūdhrvavadanāstiryañcaścātha kośajāḥ || 29.44||
klībā mukhadvayopetā gocarotthāḥ striyo matāḥ |
adhomukhāśca tiryañca ityukto mūrtisaṅgrahaḥ || 29.45||
ābhiḥ sarvābhirapi ca śikhābhirjātavedasaḥ |
vyāpyate pararāṣṭreṣu vṛkṣagulmatṛṇādikam || 29.46||
ārambhe mānupāṇi syurnakṣatrāṇyābhicārake |
karmāṇyāsurabhāni syurdaivāni syustathā hṛtau || 29.47||
antyāśvīndvarkāditi guruharimitrānilāhvayā devāḥ |
pūrvottaratrayī yamaharavidhayo mānuṣāḥ pare'surabhāḥ || 29.48||
nandāsvārabhya riktāsu prayojyātmani saṃharet |
bhadrāsu saṅgrahaṃ kuryājjayāsu ca viśeṣataḥ |
āreṇārabhya mandena prayojyādityavārake || 29.49||
saṃharetsaṅgrahaṃ kuryādvāre tvācāryayoḥ sudhīḥ |
carorvisṛjyobhayakairāharedabhyasetsthiraiḥ || 29.50||
dināstraṃ dinakṛdyuktaṃ vāragrahasamanvitam |
kṛttikādi ca kṛtyāntaṃ kṛtyāstraṃ jātavedasaḥ || 29.51||
nakṣatrātmā hutāśaḥ syāttithyātmendurudāhṛtaḥ |
tābhyāṃ karoti dinakṛdvisargādānakarmaṇī || 29.52||
rakṣānigrahakarmaṇoranu parāgvaktrāḥ pradhānākṛti-
prakhyā mantravidhānavicca diśi diśyekādaśaikādaśa |
saṃsthāpya kramaśo'kṣaroditarucīḥ śaktīrjapedvā manuṃ
samyagvā juhuyādanupratigataṃ siddhyai samārādhayet || 29.53||
pītāyomuṣṭigadāhastā mahiṣājyasaṃyutapulākaiḥ |
vaibhītāriṣṭasamitkodravakaiḥ stambhayecca hutavidhinā || 29.54||
susitā pāśājruśayugviladvāripravāhasambhinnā |
vetasasamidāhutyā madhurayujā maṅkṣu varṣayeddurrgā || 29.55||
raktā pāśājruśinī niśi phalinīkesarodbhavaiḥ kusumaiḥ |
candanarasasaṃsiktairhomāddurgā vaśīkaroti jagat || 29.56||
lavaṇaistrimadhurasiktaistatkṛtayā vā juhotu puttalyā |
uḍutarukāṣṭhairnaktaṃ saptāhānnṛpatimapi vaśīkurute || 29.57||
sakapālaśūlapāśājruśahastāruṇatarā tathā durgā |
ākarṣayate lāvaṇaputtalyā trimadhurāktayā homāt || 29.58||
dhyātvā dhūmrāṃ musalatriśikhakarāmasthibhiśca tīkṣṇāktaiḥ |
kārpāsānāṃ nimbacchadameṣaghṛtairhutācca vidveṣaḥ || 29.59||
dhūmrā tarjaniśūlāhitahastā viṣadalaiḥ samahiṣājyaiḥ |
homācca maricasarṣapacarubhirajārudhirasecitairaṭayet || 29.60||
śikhiśūlakarāgninibhā sarṣapatailāktamattabījaiśca |
maricairvā rājiyutairhomādahitānvimohayeddurgā || 29.61||
kṛṣṇā śūlāsikarā ripudinavṛkṣodbhavaiḥ samitpravaraiḥ |
vraṇakṛddhṛtasaṃsiktairhomānmāsena mārayeddurgā || 29.62||
nakṣatravṛkṣasamidho maricāni ca tīkṣṇahiṅguśakalāni |
māraṇakarmaṇi vihitānyaruṣkarasnehasiktāni || 29.63||
nakṣatravṛkṣasamidhāṃ vilikhitasādhyābhidhānakarmavatām |
sacatuścatvāriṃśattattvayujāṃ homakarma maraṇakaram || 29.64||
maricaṃ kṣaudrasametaṃ pratyakpuṣpīparāgasambhinnam |
uṣṇāmbhaḥparilulitaṃ prasecayedṛkṣavṛkṣaputtalyāḥ || 29.65||
hṛdaye vadane ca ripoḥ sammukhataḥ sampratiṣṭhitorāyāḥ |
jūtyebhibhūto'riḥ syāttatkvathanātpakṣamātrakānmriyate || 29.66||
saiva pratikṛtirasakṛtpratiṣṭhitasamīraṇā ca viśadadhiyā |
tīkṣṇasnehāliptā vilomajāpena tāpanīyāgnau || 29.67||
vidhinā jvarapīḍā syādapaghanahomena hāniraṅgasya |
sarvāhutyā maraṇaṃ prāpnoti ripurna tatra sandehaḥ || 29.68||
prākproktānbhūtavarṇāndaśa daśa yugaśo binduyuktānnamontā-
nyonermadhyāśramadhyeṣvapi punaratha saṃsthāpya bhūtābhavarṇān |
varṇaistaiḥ sākamagnermanumapi kuliśādyaiḥ svacihnaiḥ sametaṃ
kuryātkarmāṇi samyakpaṭuviśadamatiḥ stambhanādyāni mantrī || 29.69||
ūdodgādilaḻāḥ kornasau caturthārṇakā vasau vārām |
dṛṣṭyaidvitīyarakṣā vahnedvandvayonikādiyaṣāḥ || 29.70||
marutaḥ kapolabindukapañcamavarṇāḥ śahau tathā vyomnaḥ |
manuṣu pareṣvapi mantrī karmāṇi karotu tatra saṃsiddhyai || 29.71||
unmattakṣvelanetradrumabhavasamidhāṃ saptasāhasrikāntaṃ
pratyekaṃ rājitailālulitamatha hunenmāhiṣājyaplutaṃ vā |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādyamevaṃ suniyatacaritaḥ saptarātraṃ niśāyāṃ
niḥsandeho'sya śatrustyajati kila nijaṃ dehamāviṣṭamohaḥ || 29.72||
sāmudre ca sahiṅgujīrakaviṣe sādhyakrṣavṛkṣākṛtiṃ
kṛtvā yo vadanāñjale ghaṭakaṭāhādiśrite kvāthayet |
saptāhaṃ jvalanaṃ japanviṣataroryaṣṭyā śirastāḍanaṃ
kurvansaptadināntarairyamapurakrīḍāparaḥ syādariḥ || 29.73||
arkasyandanabaddhapannagamukhagrastāṅghrimāśāmbaraṃ
nyagvaktraṃ tilajāplutaṃ viṣaharaṃ dīptaṃ karairbhāsvataḥ |
vāyupreritavahnimaṇḍalamahājvālākulāsyādikaṃ
dhyāyanvairiṇamutkṣipejjalamamuṃ mantraṃ japenmṛtyave || 29.74||
ādrrāṃśuko'gnimanunā tvatha saptarātraṃ
siddhārthatailalulitairmaricairjuhotu |
ārabhya viṣṭidivase'rinaraḥ pralāpa-
mūrchānvitena viṣayīkriyate jvareṇa || 29.75||
tālasya patre bhujapatrake vā madhye likhetsādhyanarābhidhānam |
athābhito mantramimaṃ vilomaṃ vilikhya bhūmau vinikhanya tatra || 29.76||
ādhāya vaiśvānaramādareṇa
samacrya samyaṅmaricairjuhotu |
tīvro jvarastasya bhavetpunasta-
ttoye kṣipedvaśyatamaḥ sa bhūyāt || 29.77||
siṃhasthāśaranikaraiḥ kṛśānuvaktrai-
rdhāvantaṃ ripumanudhāvamānamenām |
sañcintya kṣipatu jalaṃ dineśabimbe
japtvāmuṃ manumapi cāṭanāya śīghram || 29.78||
kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamaṅgaṇe bhagavatīṃ nyāsakramairarcaye-
dgandhādyaiḥ punarandhasā ca vikirenmantrī niśāyāṃ balim |
japtvā mantramamuṃ ca rogasahitāḥ kṛtyānikṛtyā kṛtāṃ-
stāṃstānbhūtapiśācavairivihitānduḥkhānasau nāśayet || 29.79|
vidhivadabhijvālyānalamanvahamārādhya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ |
sandhyājapācca manurayamākāṅkṣitasakalasiddhikalpataruḥ || 29.80||
kusumarasalulitaloṇairvāruṇavadano juhotu sandhyāsu |
mantrārṇasaṅkhyamagneraikyena drāvayedarīnacirāt || 29.81||
śuddhaiśca taṇḍulairapi havirviniṣpādya pañcagavyamapi |
saghṛtena tena juhuyādaṣṭasahasraṃ sametasampātam || 29.82||
prāśitasampātasya syādrakṣā sarvathaiva sādhyasya |
prāṅgaṇamandirayorapi nikhanedvāre ca śiṣṭasampatam || 29.83||
kṛtyā naśyati tiṃsmanvīkṣante na grahādayo bhītyā |
kartārameva kupitā kṛtyā sarvātmanā ca nāśayati || 29.84||
brahmadrumaphalakānte mantritamaḥ saptasaptakoṣṭhayute |
koṇodarāṇi hitvā māyābījaṃ sakarmamadhyagate || 29.85||
vilikhetkrameṇa mantrākṣarāṃśca śiṣṭeṣu teṣu koṣṭheṣu |
tatra marutaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vinidhāya vahnimapi juhuyāt || 29.86||
ājyenāṣṭasahasraṃ phalakopari samyagāttasampātam |
vipratipattidharāyāṃ nikhanennaśyantyupadravāḥ sadyaḥ || 29.87||
sikatācarugavyāśmakamṛdāṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhīyate siddhyai |
prasthāḍhakaghaṭamānā grahapuraviṣayābhiguptaye sikatāḥ || 29.88||
madhyāṣṭāśāntasu ca kuṇḍānāmāracayya navakamapi |
vidhinā nivapetkramaśaḥ siṃhadhanuśchāgayāyini dineśe || 29.89||
tithiṣu tu kālāṣṭamyāṃ teṣu viśākhāgnimūlabhāgeṣu |
vāreṣu mandavākpativarjaṃ sarve tathā praśasyante || 29.90||
hastaśravaṇamakhāsu prājāpatyeṣu karma kurvīta |
dvādaśasahasrasaṅkhyaṃ prajapedgāyatramapi yathāproktam || 29.91||
madhye ca mūlamanunā tadāyudhairaṣṭadikṣu cakrādyaiḥ |
sakapālāntaiḥ pṛthagapi saṃsthāpanakarma nigaditaṃ vidhivat || 29.92||
tāstāśca devatā api paripūjya yathākrameṇa mantritamaḥ |
kuryādbaliṃ dinagrahakaraṇebhyo lokapālarāśibhyaḥ || 29.93||
sikatāḥ ṣoḍaśakuḍuvaṃ brahmadrumabhājane tu gavyāktam |
nivapati yadi vidhinā taṃ deśaṃ grāmaṃ karoti caturabdāt || 29.94||
arke'jasthe'bdhigāyāmaparimitajalāyāṃ samādāya śuddhāḥ
sammyaksaṃśoṣayitvātapamanu sikatāḥ śūrpakoṇairviśodhya |
saṃsiddhe pañcagavye sumatiratha vinikṣipya tāḥ kumbhasaṃsthā
mantrāgnau mantrajāpī dvijatarusamidhā bharjayetkāryahetoḥ || 29.95||
evaṃ mṛdupalacaravaḥ saṃsthāpyante sapañcagavyāste |
vasudhāvipratipattikṣayaṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca kurvate kramaśaḥ || 29.96||
vrīhibhirannaiḥ kṣīraiḥ samidbhiratha dugdhavīrudhāmājyaiḥ |
madhuratrayamadhuratarairmahatīmṛddhiṃ karoti hutavidhinā || 29.97||
yadyadvāñchati puruṣastattadamuṣya prabhāvataḥ sādhyam |
sagrahanakṣatrādyāṃ sagiripuragrāmakānanāṃ vasudhām || 29.98||
sāhijhaṣopalamudadhiṃ dahati ha matimānayatnametena |
evaṃ protthāpayati ca mantreṇānena niśitadhīrmantrī |
puṃsā kena kiyadvā mantrasyācakṣate'sya sāmathryam || 29.99||
tasmādenaṃ manuvaramabhīṣṭāptaye saṃyatātmā
japyānnityaṃ sahutavidhirapyādarādarcayīta |
bhaktyā kuryātsumatirabhiṣekādikaṃ karmajātaṃ
kartuṃ vānyatpravaṇamatiratraiva bhaktaḥ sadā syāt || 29.100||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
30. Paṭala
|| triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
athābhivakṣye mahitasya mantrasyānuṣṭubhaḥ saṅgrahato vidhānam |
ṛṣyādikairaṅgapadairyathāvaddīkṣājapārcāhavanaiḥ krameṇa || 30.1||
ṛṣirabhihito vasiṣṭhaśchando'nuṣṭupca devatā rudraḥ |
tryambakapadādikā syānmanunaiva ṣaḍaṅgakḷptiratha kathitā || 30.2||
tribhistu varṇairhṛdayaṃ śiraśca
caturbhiraṣṭābhiratho śikhā ca |
uktaṃ navārṇaiḥ kavacaṃ tathākṣi-
pañcārṇakaṃ tryakṣaramastramāhuḥ || 30.3||
prākpratyagyāsyasaumye śirasi ca vadanorogalāṃseṣu nābhau
hṛddeśe pṛṣṭhakukṣyoratha śivagudayorūrumūlāntayośca |
jānvostaddṛttayugmastanataṭayugapārśveṣu patpāṇināsā-
śīrṣeṣvapyūdhrvato'rṇainryasatu punaradhasto'pi mantrī tathodhrvam || 30.4||
caraṇāgrasandhiṣu gudādhārodarahṛdayakandhareṣu punaḥ |
bāhvoḥ sandhyagrāsyaghrāṇadvayadṛkśrutibhruśīrṣeṣu || 30.5||
varṇānnyasya śirobhrūdṛgvaktrakagalahṛdudaraguhyaṣu |
ūrvorjānvoḥ pādayoḥ padaiśca manuvitkrameṇa vinyasyet || 30.6||
vasiṣṭhādikrameṇaiva aṅganyāsaṃ samācaret |
vasiṣṭhastryambakaścaiva triṇetraśca tathaiva ca |
anuṣṭupchandase ceti jātiyuktena mantravit || 30.7||
acchasvacchāravindasthitirubhayakarājrsthitaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ
dvābhyāṃ vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭau nityapūrṇau |
dvābhyāṃ tau ca sravantau śirasi śaśikalābandhure plāvayantau
dehaṃ devo dadhānaḥ pradiśatu viśadākalpajālaḥ śriyaṃ vaḥ || 30.8||
prāsādokte pīṭhe gavyairvā dugdhatarukaṣāyairvā |
sampūryakalaśamasminmaheśamāvāhya pūjayedbhaktyā || 30.9||
aṅgairādyārkādyaiḥ punarāvṛtiraṣṭabhirdvitīyā syāt |
mantrārṇaśaktibhiḥ syuḥ punaścatasro diśāpavaṅkādyaiḥ || 30.10||
arkendudharaṇitoyānaleraviyadātmasaṃjñakāste ca |
ānuṣṭubhamityaṣṭāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ vidhānavaramevam || 30.11||
ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇoṣā pūraṇī sudhā |
viśvā vidyā sudhā prahvā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā || 30.12||
ādrrā prajñā prabhā medhā kāntiḥ śāntidryutirmatiḥ |
paromā pāvanī padmā śāntā medhā jayāmalā || 30.13||
dvātriṃśaditi nirdiṣṭāḥ śaktayo'nuṣṭubhaḥ kramāt |
śivānubhāvato nityaṃ jagadāpyāyayanti yāḥ || 30.14||
iti paripūjya maheśaṃ kalaśajalaiḥ samabhiṣecayecchiṣyam |
kanakāṃśukaratnādyairgurumapi paripūjya manumataḥ siddham || 30.15||
prajapellakṣāyatyā dravyairjuhuyājjapāvasāne ca |
bilvapalāśau khadiro vaṭatilasiddhārthadaugdhadugdhāni || 30.16||
dadhidūrveti daśaitānyājyasametāni homavastūni |
ekaikaśaḥ sahasraṃ daśabhirhutvā prataprya viprāṃśca || 30.17||
bhavati naraḥ siddhamanurmantreṇa ca sarvakarmakartā syāt |
bilvairayutaṃ hutvā mahatīṃ lakṣmīmavāpnuyādvipraḥ || 30.18||
tāvadbhidvijavṛkṣairdvijaḥ śriyaṃ puṣkalāmavāpnoti |
khadirasamidayutahomāttejobalapuṣṭimāpnuyādiṣṭām || 30.19||
nyagrodhāyutahomāddhanadhānyasamṛddhimeti nacireṇa |
ayutaṃ tilaiḥ prajuhvannapamṛtyoḥ pāpmano vimuktaḥ syāt || 30.20||
siddhārthāyutahomo vairiṇamapamṛtyumapi vināśayati |
pāyasahutena paramāṃ ramāmathāyuryaśo labhenmatryaḥ || 30.21||
dugdhahutātkāntiḥ syātparakṛtyā naśyati śriyaṃ labhate |
dadhidomato'nnavānsyātsaṃvananakaraṃ ca taṃ vadanti budhāḥ || 30.22||
dūrvāyutena juhuyādrogānnirvāsya sarvamapamṛtyum |
rgivatadhīrabdānāṃ vipravaraḥ sarvathā śataṃ jīvet || 30.23||
nijajanmadine payondhasā vā śatavīryatritayaiḥ payoghṛtāktaiḥ |
juhuyācca śataṃ saviṃśatiṃ yaḥ sa labhedāyurarogatāṃ cirāya || 30.24||
kāṣmaryadārusamidhāṃ triśataṃ sahasraṃ
rsipaḥpayonnasahitaṃ tritayaṃ juhotu |
viprānprataprya ca gurūnparipūjya samya-
gdīrghaṃ vimuktagadamāyuravāptukāmaḥ || 30.25||
snātvārkābhimukho'mbhasi sthita imaṃ mantraṃ sahasraṃ jape-
dāyuṣyaṃ pratiparva dugdhahaviṣā homo mahāśrīpradaḥ |
lājābhirnijavāñchitāya havanātkanyāśu sandīyate
svādvaktastanajadrumaiśca havanātsarvānvaśe sthāpayet || 30.26||
gāyatrivarṇaparipūrṇatanustu bhānu-
striṣṭubviśiṣṭamahimā mahitaḥ kṛśānuḥ |
ānuṣṭubhākṣarasamagraruciḥ śaśājre
dadyuḥ samudyatamamī parivāñchitaṃ vaḥ || 30.27||
ebhistribhirmanuvaraistu śatākṣarākhyo
mantro'bhikāṅkṣitaphalāptidakāmadhenuḥ |
prokto hitāya jagatāṃ munibhiḥ kṛpādrra-
cittairyathoktamatha saṅgrahato vadāmi || 30.28||
ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvoktāstridaśāḥ syurhṛttrayodaśabhirarṇaiḥ |
śira ekādaśabhiśca dvāviṃśadbhistathā śikhākavacam || 30.29||
nayanaṃ pañcadaśārṇaiḥ sasaptabhirdaśabhirastramaṅgavidhiḥ |
vinyāsaṃ ca manūnāṃ mantrajñaḥ pūrvavatkramātkuryāt || 30.30||
smartavyākhilalokarvita satataṃ yajjaṅgamasthāvaraṃ
vyāptaṃ yena ca yatprapañcavihitaṃ muktiśca yatsiddhitaḥ |
yadvā syātpraṇavatribhedagahanaṃ śrutyā ca yadgīyate
tadvaḥ kāṅkṣitasiddhaye'stu paramaṃ tejastrayotthaṃ mahaḥ || 30.31||
lakṣāyato japavidhiḥ śatākṣarasyātha homavidhiruktaḥ |
ayutāvadhiko dravyaṃ daugdhānnaṃ rsipaṣā samāyuktam || 30.32||
saure pīṭhe pūjyā pūrvoktāṅgaiḥ samāvṛtiḥ prathamā |
prahlādinyādyābhistisraḥ proktāḥ kramātsamāvṛtayaḥ || 30.33||
pañcamyāvṛtiruktā traiṣṭubhavajjāgatādibhistadanu |
syāccaramādibhirāvṛticatuṣkamuktaṃ daśamyathendrādyaiḥ || 30.34||
iti śatākṣaramantrasamarcanā nigaditeha daśavaraṇā budhaiḥ |
prajapatāmabhikāṅkṣitasiddhaye nikhilasaṃsṛtimokṣapadāptaye || 30.35||
dugdhāktairjuhuyātsahasramamṛtākāṇḍaistu dīrghāyuṣe
dūrvāṇāṃ tritayaistathā ghṛtapayaḥsiktairghṛtenaiva vā |
lakṣmyai kokanadaiśca śoṇarucibhistrisvāduyuktaistathā
raktairutpalakaistadahni vikacairbailvaprasūnairapi || 30.36||
anudinamaghaśāntyai saṃyatātmā sahasraṃ
pratijuhutu tilairvā mantravinmāsamekam |
api dinakarasaṅkhyaṃ bhoejayīta dvijātī-
nvividharasaviśiṣṭairbhaktito bhojyajātaiḥ || 30.37||
śataṃ śataṃ prātaratandritodyato
japed dvijo mantramimaṃ śatākṣaram |
arogajuṣṭaṃ bahulendirāyutaṃ
śataṃ sa jīveccharadāṃ sukhena saḥ || 30.38||
sarvānkāmānavāpnoti mantramenaṃ japettu yaḥ |
sarvaṃ sādhayate mantrī astraśastrādilakṣaṇam |39||
praṇavavyāhṛtyādyā vyāhṛtitārāntikā ca mantrī ca |
japtvā śatākṣarī syādihaparalokaprasiddhaye dinaśaḥ || 30.40||
manumamumaghaśāntyai patpadādyaṃ prajapyā-
dgadagaṇarahitāyāpyāyuṣe'nuṣṭubādyam |
vimalamatirarātidhvaṃsane triṣṭubādyaṃ
dinamanu dinavaktre vatsaraṃ saṃyatātmā || 30.41||
śatākṣaramanorayaṃ krama udīritaḥ saṅgrahā-
dbhajedamumatandrite dinaśa eva mantrī rahaḥ |
abhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye suyaśase ca dīrghāyuṣe-
'pyaśeṣajanarañjanāya ciramindirāvāptaye || 30.42||
saṃvādasūktavihitaṃ vidhānamatha sāṅgadevatārūpam |
vakṣyāmi sādhakānāmanudinamabhivāñchitapradānakaram || 30.43||
ṛṣirapi saṃvanano'syānuṣṭupca triṣṭubucyate cchandaḥ |
saṃvādādyaḥ proktaḥ saṃjñānādyaśca devatā vahniḥ || 30.44||
brahmākhyo hṛdayamanuḥ śiraśca viṣṇū
rudraḥ syādiha tu śikheśvaraśca varma |
netre dve bhavati sadāśivastathāstraṃ
sarvātmetyatha kathitaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamevam || 30.45||
dhavalanalinarājaccandramadhye niṣaṇṇaṃ
karavilasitapāśaṃ sājruśaṃ sābhayaṃ ca |
savaradamamalendukṣīragauraṃ triṇetraṃ
praṇamata suravaktraṃ muṅkṣu saṃvādayantram || 30.46||
sahasrakāṇāṃ daśabhiścaturbhira-
pyatho sahasraiśca caturbhiranvitam |
japenmanuṃ samyagathābhidīkṣitaḥ
payondhasānte juhuyāddaśāṃśakam || 30.47||
yajetpurāṅgaiśca tadarcanāvidhau
purnidvatīyāvaraṇe'gnimūrtibhiḥ |
anantaraṃ ca tridiveśvarādibhiḥ
krameṇa vahniṃ vidhineti pūjayet || 30.48||
saṃvādasūkte vidhinetyanena
saṃsādhite karma karotu mantrī |
catuḥśataṃ cāpi daśottareṇa
catuścatuṣkaṃ prajapeddhunedvā || 30.49||
pāyasena madhuratrayabhājā viprarājatarujaiḥ kusumairvā |
rsipaṣā stanajavṛkṣasamidbhirvāñchitārthavidhaye prajuhotu || 30.50||
juhuyātkalācatuṣkaiḥ pratyṛcamāyojya kādivargacatuṣkaiḥ |
tadvacca payaśalādyairvargaiḥ saṃyojya pūrvavanmatimān || 30.51||
tadvadṛcaṃ pratiyojya triṣṭuppādāṃśca pūrvasaṅkhyena |
juhuyātrsipaḥsiktaṃ pāyasamacireṇa kāryasamavāptyai || 30.52||
pratipādamathakrpādaṃ pratiyojya juhotu pūrvavanmatimān |
tenābhīṣṭāvāptirnacireṇa narasya hastagā bhavati || 30.53||
akṣarapādāttriṣṭubyuktaiḥ sūktaistu pūrvasaṅkhyena |
juhuyātsamājarūpaṃ saṃvādayituṃ pratarpayedvāgbhiḥ || 30.54||
uddiśya yadyadiha mantritamo juhoti
sūktairamā nigaditaistrividhaiśca mantraiḥ |
vyastairyathāvibhavato vidhivatsamastai-
stattasya sidhyati samagramayatnameva || 30.55||
ṛgvāruṇī dhruvā svādyā yā sā triṣṭupnigadyate |
ṛṣirvasiṣṭhastriṣṭupca cchando vārīśadevatā || 30.56||
aṣṭabhiḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ punastāvadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidheyāni tanmantrasamudīritaiḥ || 30.57||
aṅgulyagrasasandhipāyuśivasaṃjñādhāranābhiṣvatho
kukṣau pṛṣṭhahṛdorurojagaladoḥsandhyagravaktreṣu ca |
gaṇḍaghrāṇavilocanaśravaṇayugbhrūmadhyamadhyeṣu ke
sarvāṅgeṣu tathā nyasedviśadadhīrvarṇaiḥ samarthaiḥ kramāt || 30.58||
acchāṃśukābharaṇamālyavilepanāḍhyaḥ
pāśājruśābhayavarodyatadoḥ sarojaḥ |
svacchāravindavasatiḥ susitaḥ prasanno
bhūyādvibhūtividhaye varuṇaściraṃ vaḥ || 30.59||
aṅgairaṣṭabhirahipairdiśādhipaiḥ samabhipūjya vārīśam |
kalaśaiḥ punarabhiṣiñcetparamagururmantrajāpinaṃ śiṣyam || 30.60||
vasubhiḥ prasādya deśikamatha śiṣyo manumimaṃ japellakṣam |
juhuyācca dugdhapakvairannairayutaṃ ghṛtāplutairmatimān || 30.61||
ṛgiyamṛṇamocanī syājjapairhutaistarpaṇaiśca mantravidaḥ |
samprāptadurgaterapi sadyo hṛdyāṃ ca saṃvahellakṣmīm || 30.62||
ikṣoḥ sitaiśca śakalairghṛtasaṃsiktaiścaturdinaṃ juhuyāt |
sakalopadravaśāntyai tatharṇamuktyai ca sampade suciram || 30.63||
vaitasasamidayutahutādvṛṣṭimakāle'pi vitanute varuṇaḥ |
gavyakṣīrasametāttridinakṛtāddinamukheṣu muditamanāḥ || 30.64||
śatabhiṣaji samudite'rke catuḥśataṃ pāyasaṃ hunetsaghṛtam |
ṛṇamocanāya lakṣmyai janasaṃvananāya śukravāre vā || 30.65||
pāśābaddhaṃ vairiṇamajruśasamprotamambudheḥ pāre |
dhyāyanpare kṣipantaṃ varuṇaṃ juhuyācca vā tathā prajapet || 30.66||
pāśanibaddhaṃ vairiṇamasinā cchitvāśu nāśayantamamum |
dhyāyanvetasasamidhā gomūtrayujā hunettadapahatyai || 30.67||
daugdhānnairbhṛguvāre ghṛtasaṃsiktaiḥ kṛtaśca havanavidhiḥ |
ṛṇamokṣadaśca vividhopadravaśamakṛdramākaraḥ proktaḥ || 30.68||
paścimasandhyāsamaye paścimavadano'nalaṃ samārādhya |
ṛcamenāmabhijapyāccatuḥśataṃ sakaladuḥkhanāśāya || 30.69||
śālīghṛtasaṃsiktāḥ saridantarato juhotu parasenām |
saṃstambhayituṃ tridinaṃ sumanā mantrī catuḥśatāvṛttyā || 30.70||
pratyaṅmukho'tha mantrī pratarpayedvā jalaiḥ suśuddhataraiḥ |
yaḥ so'pyupadravāṇāṃ rundherannivahaṃ śriyaṃ samṛcchati ca || 30.71||
bahunā kimanena mantrimukhyo manunāśu pratisādhayedabhīṣṭam |
havanakriyayātha tarpaṇairvā sajapaiḥ pāśabhṛto mahāmahimnaḥ || 30.72||
atha lavaṇamanuṃ vadāmi sāṅgaṃ
sajapaṃ sapratipattikaṃ sahomam |
vidhivadvihitena yena sarvāṃ
jagatīmātmavaśe karoti mantrī || 30.73||
lavaṇāmbhasi cetyādyā dvitīyā lavaṇe iti |
deheti ca tṛtīyā syātsadagdhveti catuthryapi || 30.74||
ṛkpañcamī tu yā te syādyathā proktamatharvaṇi |
ṛgbhirābhistu pañcāṅgaṃ pañcabhirvā samīritam || 30.75||
ciṭyakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vā praṇavādyairnigadyate |
pañcabhiśca tribhirapi pañcabhiḥ pañca cākṣaraiḥ || 30.76||
sapañcabhiryugārṇeṇa jātiyuktaiḥ samāhitaḥ |
aṅgirāḥ syādṛṣiśchando'nuṣṭubatraiva devatā |
agnirātrī tathā durgā bhadrakālī samīritā || 30.77||
aruṇo'ruṇapajrjasannihitaḥ sruvaśaktivarābhayayuktakaraḥ |
amitārcirajāttagatirvilasannayanatritayo'vatu vo dahanaḥ || 30.78||
nīlavarāṃśukakeśakalāpā nīlatanurnibiḍastanabhārā |
sājruśapāśasaśūlakapālā yāmavatī bhavato'vatu nityam || 30.79||
karakamalavirājaccakraśaṅkhātiśūlā
parilasitakirīṭā pātitānekadaityā |
triṇayanalasitāṅgī tigmaraśmiprakāśā
pavanasakhanibhāṅgī pātu kātyāyanī vaḥ || 30.80||
suraudrasitadaṃṣṭrikā triṇayanodhrvakeśolbaṇā
kapālaparaśūllasaḍḍamarukā triśūlākulā |
ghanāghananibhā raṇadrucirakijrṇiīmālikā
bhavadvibhavasiddhaye bhavatu bhadrakālī ciram || 30.81||
kheṭāsimusalatomarakapālaśaktīḥ sapāśasṛṇi dadhatī |
daṃṣṭrogrā siṃhasthā rātrikālikā dhyeyā || 30.82||
ayutaṃ niyato matramṛkpañcakasamanvitam |
prajapettrisahasraṃ vā samyagenaṃ samāhitaḥ || 30.83||
daśāṃśena hunetsiddhyai haviṣā ghṛtasaṃyujā |
evaṃ kṛte prayogārho mantrī bhūyānna cānyathā || 30.84||
vahnirātrī vare syātāṃ vaśyākarṣaṇakarmaṇoḥ |
durgākālyau tathā devyau śaste māraṇakarmaṇi || 30.85||
ārabhya karmakṛnmantrī tṛtīyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣajām |
sandīkṣito bhavetpūte mandire mantrajāpavān || 30.86||
nikhanyāttatra kuṇḍaṃ ca dormātraṃ tryaśramekhalam |
catuṣkaṃ sundarākāraṃ puttalīnāṃ ca kārayet || 30.87||
etāṃ sādhyakrṣavṛkṣeṇa śālipiṣṭena cāparām |
cakrīkaramṛdā cānyāṃ madhūcchiṣṭena cetarām || 30.88||
tāsu hṛddeśalikhitasādhyākhyāsu samāhitaḥ |
samyaksaṃsthāpayetprāṇānsādhyādānīya sādhakaḥ || 30.89||
uktānāṃ dāravīṃ kuṇḍe khanenmantrābhimantritām |
viṣṭarāṃ viṣṭarasyādhaḥ pādasthāne ca mṛnmayīm || 30.90||
lambayedambare siddhamayīmūdhrvamadhomukhīm |
punaḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamīrātrau pūrvayāme gate sati || 30.91||
raktamālyāmbaro mantrī kṛtaraktānulepanaḥ |
samyakkṛtalipinyāsaprāṇāyāmādikaḥ śuciḥ || 30.92||
kuḍuvaṃ potalavaṇaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ paricūrṇitam |
dadhikṣaudraghṛtakṣīraiḥ prokṣayitvā suśodhitam || 30.93||
āloḍya guḍamadhvājyairvispaṣṭāvayavāmatha |
tena puttalikāṃ mantrī cārvaṅgīṃ kārayetsudhīḥ || 30.94||
tasyāṃ ca sthāpayetprāṇāngurvādeśavidhānataḥ |
aṣṭodhrvaśatasaṅkhyaṃ vā tathāṣṭodhrvasahasrakam || 30.95||
ṛkpañcakaṃ pañcaviṃśatsaṅkhyaṃ pratikṛtiṃ spṛśan |
japitvāṅgīni vinyasyetsvāṅgapratikṛtāvapi || 30.96||
satāraiściṭimantrārṇaiścaturviṃśatisaṅkhyakaiḥ |
śirolalāṭadṛkkarṇanāsāsyacibukeṣvapi || 30.97||
sakaṇṭhahṛdayorojakukṣinābhikaṭīṣu ca |
meḍhrapāyūrujānvākhyajaṅghāṅghriṣu ca vinyaset || 30.98||
adho guhyādabhedaḥ syādūdhrvaṃ bhede'nvite sati |
ātmanyevaṃ pravinyasya punaḥ pratikṛtau nyaset || 30.99||
aṅguṣṭhasandhipradajaṅghājānūrupāyuṣu |
saliṅganābhijaṭharahṛdayeṣu stanadvaye || 30.100||
kandharācibukāsyeṣu ghrāṇadṛkkarṇayugmake |
lalāṭaśirasonryasyetpratimāyāṃ ca saṃharet || 30.101||
upalipyātha kuṇḍaṃ tadbahirgomayavāriṇā |
sādhyasammukha āsīna ādadhyāddhavyavāhanam || 30.102||
prajvālya sādhyoḍutarukāṣṭairabhyacrya dīptimān |
rājīkuśītapuṣpādbhiścaṣake rajatādike || 30.103||
devatāṃ pratipādyāghryaṃ dattvā kāryārthasiddhaye |
upatiṣṭheddhutasyādāvante mantrairitīritaiḥ |104||
tvamānanamamitraghna niśāyāṃ havyavāhana |
haviṣā mantradattena tṛpto bhava mayā saha || 30.105||
jātavedo mahādeva taptajāmbūnadaprabha |
svāhapate viśvamakṣa lavaṇaṃ daha śatruhan || 30.106||
īśe īśvari śarvāṇi grastaṃ muktaṃ tvayā jagat |
mahādevi namastubhyaṃ varade kāmadā bhava || 30.107||
tamomayi mahādevi mahādevasya suvrate |
striyā me puruṣaṃ gatvā vaśamānaya dehi me || 30.108||
durge durgādirahite durgasaṃśodhanārgale |
cakraśaṅkhadhare devi duṣṭaśatrubhayaṅkari || 30.109||
namaste daha śatruṃ me vaśamānaya caṇḍike |
śākambhari mahādevi śaraṇaṃ me bhavānaghe || 30.110||
bhadrakāli bhavābhīṣṭe bhadrasiddhipradāyini |
sapatnānme daha daha paca śoṣaya tāpaya || 30.111||
śūlādiśaktivaṅkādyairutkṛtyotkṛtya māraya |
mahādevi mahākāli rakṣātmānaṃ kumārike || 30.112||
punaḥ pratikṛteraṅgasaptakaṃ niśitāyasā |
dakṣapādādikaṃ chitvā pañcarcaṃ prajapenmanum || 30.113||
sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya śitadhīrjuhuyātsaptasaṅkhyayā |
dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ tato dakṣārdhakaṃ punaḥ || 30.114||
dakṣahastaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syādgalādūdhrvaṃ caturthakam |
pañcamaṃ vāmahastaṃ syātṣaṣṭhaṃ vāmārdhameva ca || 30.115||
saptamaṃ vāmapādaṃ syādanyāpi syāddhutakriyā |
sapta sapta vibhāgo vā kramādaṅgeṣu saptasu || 30.116|
ekādaśāṃśabhinnairvā tadaṅgaiḥ saptabhirhunet |
homo'nyathā vā pūrvaṃ tu dakṣiṇaścaraṇo bhavet || 30.117||
dvitīyo dakṣiṇakarastṛtīyaḥ śira ucyate |
vāmabāhuścaturthastu madhyādūdhrvaṃ tu pañcakam || 30.118||
adhobhāgastu ṣaṣṭhaḥ syādvāmabhāgastu saptakaḥ |
hutvaivaṃ pūrvasamproktairupasthāpakamantrakaiḥ || 30.119||
arcayitvā daṇḍadīrghaṃ praṇameddhavyavāhanam |
sakarṣasvarṇayuktāṅgāṃ śoṇāṃ dadyātsatarṇakām || 30.120||
dakṣiṇāṃ saptakarṣāṃ tu dadyānmāraṇakarmaṇi |
aṃśukaṃ rucakaṃ dhānyaṃ dattvā samprīṇayedgurum || 30.121||
evaṃ kṛtena mantrīṣṭaṃ labhate homakarmaṇā |
atha vā māraṇākāṅkṣī sādhyavāmāṅghripāṃsubhiḥ || 30.122||
sanimbatilasiddhārthavraṇakṛttailasaṃyutaiḥ |
hiṅgutrikaṭukopetairmahiṣīmūtrapeṣitaiḥ || 30.123||
varāhapārāvatayoḥ purīṣeṇa samanvitaiḥ |
etaiśca sammiśrayatu loṇaṃ pūrvoktasaṅkhyakam || 30.124||
pūrvavatputtalīṃ tena loṇacūrṇena kārayet |
prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpayecca tatra pūrvoktasaṅkhyakam || 30.125||
pūrvoktābhiḥ puttalībhiḥ kuṇḍe dakṣiṇadiṅmukhe |
durgāṃ vā bhadrakālīṃ vā pratipadya yatheritām || 30.126||
upasthite tvardharātre savyapāṇisthaśastrakaḥ |
vāmapādaṃ samārabhya juhuyātpūrvasaṅkhyayā || 30.127||
samāpayeddakṣapādaṃ vikāreṇāyaso vaśī |
trisaptāhaprayogeṇa mārayedripumātmanaḥ || 30.128||
tasyāṃ rātryāmupoṣyātha pare'hani ca sādhakaḥ |
prāṇāyāmādibhirapi gāyatrījapahomakaiḥ || 30.129||
vimuktapāpo bhūtvā tu sa purnivaharetsukham |
yāṃ kalpayantyapāmārgarājīghṛtahavīṃṣi ca || 30.130||
pṛthagaṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā hutvā baliṃ haret |
yo me purastādityādidaśamantrairbaliṃ haret || 30.131||
iti lavaṇamanorvidhānamevaṃ
praṇigaditaṃ vidhivatprayogabhinnam |
vidhimamumatha sādhu samprayuñjyā-
dvrajati phalaṃ nijavāñchitaṃ cirāya || 30.132||
atha vā lavaṇaiḥ parāgabhūtai-
rmadhurāktaiḥ punaraṣṭamīniśādyam |
juhuyāttu caturdaśīniśāntaṃ
kuḍubonmānitamebhireva mantraiḥ || 30.133||
nārīnarānvā nagaraṃ nṛpānvā
grāmaṃ janānvā manaso'nukūlān |
vaśīkarotyeva hutakriyeyaṃ
cirāya naivātra vicāraṇīyam || 30.134||
vastunoktena kriyatāṃ sāṅgopāṅgena puttalī |
tasyāṃ tu sādhyaliṅgāyāṃ prāṇādyarpaṇamācaret || 30.135||
nikṣipya hṛdaye kiñcitkīṭāntāṃ saṃspṛśanpunaḥ |
prāṇārpaṇena yatkāryaṃ kṣipraṃ kuyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 30.136||
athāsya hṛdaye smṛtvā vartulaṃ vāyumaṇḍalam |
kṛṣṇaṣaḍbindugaṃ vāyuṃ vāyugarbhaṃ vicintayet || 30.137||
tatra bhūtāstu tanmātrāśabdādyaṃ śravaṇādikam |
dhātūnmanaśca buddhiṃ ca saṅkṣipedapyahaṅkriyām || 30.138||
tatsarvaṃ tena caṇḍena samīreṇa samīritam |
avāmanāsārandheraṇa svasamīpamupānayet || 30.139||
praveśayecca puttalyāṃ punastenaiva vatrmanā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa labdhaprāṇādikāṃ tathā || 30.140||
yādyaṣṭakānbhramaravaddhṛdayāmbujasthāṃ
tatkesarārptiparāgapariṣkṛtāṅgān |
sañcintya sādhyahṛdaye'pi tathaiva bhūyaḥ
sādhyāmbujasthānalipisvakīyaiḥ || 30.141||
hṛtpadmamadhyasthitatantujālairekaikamekotpatitaiḥ krameṇa |
niśvāsamātreṇa sukhaṃ praviṣṭāstatprāṇamārgeṇa haredvirephān || 30.142||
vāyavyāgneyaindravārīṇmaheśakravyātsomapretanāthāśriteṣu |
kiñjalkeṣu prāṇabhūtadvirephāṃstatsambandhāṃstantubhirbindubhūtaiḥ || 30.143||
avāmanāsāmārgeṇaivākṛṣyākṛṣya puttalīm |
praveśayetsudhīḥ prāṇānprāṇādyarpaṇayogataḥ || 30.144||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
31. Paṭala
|| ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
prāṇapratiṣṭhānamanorvidhānaṃ pravakṣyate samprati sarvasiddhyai |
yasmādṛte'mī kathitāḥ prayogāḥ vyarthā bhaveyurgatajīvakalpāḥ || 31.1||
proktvā pūrvamamuṣyaśabdamatha ca prāṇā iha prāṇakā-
stadvajjīva iha sthiteti ca tathā sarvendriyāṇīti ca |
bhūyo vāṅmanasāvudīrya tadanu prāṇā ihāyāntviti
svāhāntaṃ prajapenmanuṃ niśitadhīḥ prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpayet || 31.2||
sṛṣṭiḥ sā jagatāmanādinidhanā viśvasya ceṣṭākarī
prāṇākhyā prakṛtiḥ kriyāmayavapurdevī parā devatā |
pratyekaṃ kādivargaiḥ pratigatalipivairībanduyuktairdharādyaiḥ
śabdādyaiḥ śrotramukhyairvadanakaramukhaistatkriyābhiḥ krameṇa |
buddhyādyaiścātmane'ntairupari ca vilasajjātibhiḥ ṣaḍbhirevaṃ
kuryādaṅgāni samyagvaraviśadamatirviśvarūpatvasiddhyai || 31.3||
nābherdeśādāpadaṃ pāśabījaṃ hṛddeśādānābhideśaṃ ca śaktim |
āhṛddeśaṃ mastakādajruśākhyaṃ nyastvā yādīndhātubhinryasya sapta || 31.4||
prāṇe jīve caiva haṃsaśca yārṇanyasyenmūlaṃ vyāpakaṃ mastakādim |
evaṃ nyasya prāṇaśaktisvarūpaṃ vidyāṃ dhyāyedātmarūpāṃ ca devīm || 31.5||
raktāmbodhisthapotollasadaruṇasarojādhirūḍhā karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍamikṣūdbhavamatha guṇamapyajruśaṃ pañcabāṇān |
bibhrāṇā srakkapālaṃ triṇayanalasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā
devī bālārkavarṇā bhavatu sukhakarī prāṇaśaktiḥ svarūpā || 31.6||
dhyātvā devīṃ prajapedevaṃ lakṣaṃ manuṃ samāhitadhīḥ |
ājyenānte juhuyāccaraṇā vā taddaśāṃśato mantrī || 31.7||
śākte pīṭhe devīṃ ṣaṭkoṇasthaiḥ prajeśaharirudraiḥ |
vāṇīlakṣmīgirijāsahitairaṅgaiśca mātṛlokeśaiḥ || 31.8||
prayajeccaturbhirevaṃ parivārairnityameva niśitamanāḥ |
evaṃ saṃsiddhamanurvaśyādyānyārabheta karmāṇi || 31.9||
pāśājruśāntaritaśaktimanoḥ parastā-
duccārya yādivasuvarṇagaṇaṃ sahaṃsam |
paścādamuṣyapadamuccaratu prayoga-
mantro'yamitthamudito grahasaṅkhyayā vā || 31.10||
mṛtā vaivasvatā caiva jīvahā prāṇahā tathā |
ākṛṣyā grathanā caiva unmādā viṣphuliṅginī |
kṣetrajñā pratihārī ca prāṇamūtryaḥ sayādikāḥ || 31.11||
baddhvā sādhyā pāśabījena śaktyā
gṛhṇanākṛṣyājruśenātha yādīn |
dūtīścoktvā sādhyanāmnātha dhātū-
nevaṃ mantro yāvadātmā savīryaḥ || 31.12||
suptāśeṣajane niśīthasamaye sādhye svapityādarā-
dāruhya svavaśaṃ vidhāya hṛdaye sādhyākṛteḥ kīlakam |
baddhvā taṃ ca nipīḍameva sahasā kālasya yaṣṭyā śira-
syāghātātkṣubhitākhilendriyagaṇaṃ sādhyaṃ smaretsādhakaḥ || 31.13||
vāyavyāgneyaindravārīṇmaheśakravyātsomapretarāṇmadhyakeṣu |
sthāneṣveteṣvaṣṭa yādīnsahaṃsānbhṛṅgāndhyāyedvījabinduprabaddhān || 31.14||
svīye caivaṃ saṃsmareddhṛtsaroje
bhṛṅgīrūpānnirgatānśvāsamārgaiḥ |
sādhyābjasthāṃścañcarīkāngṛhītvā
svīyaṃ sthānaṃ pūrvavatsampraviṣṭān || 31.15||
bījāni raktāni tu vaśyakarmaṇyambhodharābhānyabhicārakāle |
dhūmrāṇi vidveṣavidhau samohe pītāni saṃstambhavidhau smarecca || 31.16||
atha vā sādhyaprāṇānmaṇḍūkākāradhāriṇo dhyāyet |
svīyānbhujagākārānamicārādau nṛśaṃsakarmavidhau || 31.17||
prāṇapratiṣṭhākarmaivaṃ vidhāyaikādaśāparam |
puttalyādau khacitte vā tāṃstu saṃstambhayedbhuvā || 31.18||
ākṛṣṭānāṃ sādhyadehādasūnāṃ
puttalyādāvapyayaṃ syātprakāraḥ |
kiṃ tu svīye hṛtsaroje praveśo
vaśyākṛṣṭyoreva nātrābhicāre || 31.19||
pāśādyatrikayuktamūlahṛdayabhrūmadhyasūtrāyitā
sāgniḥ sādhyalalāṭarandhravagato'pyāmūlamājagmuṣi |
yonyāṃ tvātmahṛdabjamevamaniśaṃ bhrāmyatyasau cintya taṃ
śaktirjanmaśatānyapīha vaśayetsādhyaṃ samākarṣayet || 31.20||
prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhirevamuktaḥ sāṅgaḥ sayogo viniyogayuktaḥ |
asminpravīṇo girikānanādīnpracālayetprāṇavato vidhāya || 31.21||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
32. Paṭala
|| dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha yantraviracanābhirmantraviśeṣānbahuprakārayutān |
kathayiṣye mantravidāmaihikapāratrikāptaye sudhiyām || 32.1||
triguṇitasaṃjñe māyālaṅkṛtakoṇe tayābhivīte ca |
yā yā viśeṣakḷptistāṃ tāmapi saṅgraheṇa samabhidadhe || 32.2||
koṇollasitasudhākṣaragaladamṛtaspharitavahniparivītān |
bindormadhyagabījasthitānsudhādhārayā parisrutayā || 32.3||
pūrṇasuṣamnārandhrāṃ sādhyatanuṃ saṃsmarañśirasi badhyāt |
tenārogī puruṣaḥ prajñāvāndīrghamāyurāpnoti || 32.4||
śītāṃśumaṇḍalasthaṃ kūrmacaturthāttakoṇalasitamidam |
śītapraliptajaptaṃ kadhṛtaṃ ca śirorujājvarārtiharam || 32.5||
tadyantrayugaṃ vilikhedabhivilikhitasādhyasādhakākhyayutam |
sādhyamadhastātkṛtvā baddhvātra svapatu sādhako nityam || 32.6||
vidhinānena tu samyaksādhyo'sya vaśe bhavedayatnena |
tattu khanitvāgāre tatrānnaṃ siddhamattu vaśyakaram || 32.7||
sādhyākhyāṃ śaktivahnau naraharimapi randhratraye ca triśaktau
karmālikhyātha loṣṭe satatagamapi saṃsthāpya japtvā svaśaktyā |
āgāre sthāpayitvā naramudakanidheścitrapatre likhitvā
dīpāgnau tāpayitvā striyamamaladhiyaḥ samyagākarṣayeyuḥ || 32.8||
triguṇitavihitā vidhayaḥ ṣaḍguṇite ca prayojanīyāḥ syuḥ |
rakṣākarmaṇi vihitaṃ tatprāyaḥ pracuramantrayuktatayā || 32.9||
pāśāṣṭākṣaravītaśakti dahanaprollāsisādhyāhvayaṃ
śaktiśrīsmarasaṃvṛtaṃ kuyugarandhrābaddhacintāmaṇi |
itthaṃ ṣaḍguṇitaṃ vilikhya japitaṃ mantrī dadhāno'sakṛ-
drājñāṃ vāmadṛśāṃ priyo bhavati saṅgrāme pure vā ciram || 32.10||
cintāratnāśritāśritriyugamatha nṛsiṃhāvṛtāntaḥsthabījaṃ
prāduḥsādhyābhidhānaṃ bahirapi lipibhiḥ prānulomānuvītam |
kṣmābimbadvandvarandhrapracalitacaturarṇaṃ grahonmādabhūta-
vyādhighnaṃ yantramasminkṛtakalaśavidhirgarbharakṣādhikārī || 32.11||
dvādaśaguṇite śūle nṛsiṃhabījaṃ narendrapuravītam |
pītāliptaṃ puralaghudhūpitamantaḥprabaddhakarmayutam || 32.12||
catasṛṣu dikṣu nikhanyātsīmāyāṃ dvāratoraṇādho vā |
deśābhiguptireṣā guptatamā sūribhiḥ purā proktā || 32.13||
aladalaniśākuśītairmasṛṇe paṭṭe vilikhya yantramidam |
gherasthāpanakarma pratijaptaṃ prāṅgaṇe khanenmantrī || 32.14||
tatra viśanti na corā grahakṛtyā syānniketarakṣā ca |
aśmābhipātavāraṇamabhivṛddhiṃ sampadāṃ karotyacirāt || 32.15||
tadvadghaṭargalākhyaṃ yantraṃ nīle vilikhya paṭṭavare |
mecakasādhyapratikṛtihṛdaye gulikāṃ vidhāya nikṣipya || 32.16||
trimadhurapūrṇe pātre vinyasyābhyacrya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ |
balimapi vikiredrātriṣu saptāhādānayedvadhūmiṣṭām || 32.17||
tāmevātha pratikṛtimagnau kiñcitpratāpayetprajapan |
śaktiṃ pāśājruśamanusādhyāhvayardibhatāṃ samāhitadhīḥ || 32.18||
vidhināmunā trirātrādgarvitadhiyamapi surāṅganāṃ mantrī |
ākarṣennijavāñchāpradāyinīṃ madanabāṇavihvalitām || 32.19||
yantraṃ tadevalākṣātāmrāvītaṃ nidhāya kalaśajale |
japtvā bhānusahasrakamabhiṣiñcedrajatakāñcanābhyāṃ ca || 32.20||
tadvadvidhāya kalaśe tadyantraṃ dhārayetpurninatyam |
vāñchitasiddhiṃ labhate bhaktyā praṇamanti devatā api tam || 32.21||
yantraṃ tadeva vidhivadbhittāvālikhya pūjayeddinaśaḥ |
corāribhūtanāgā api taṃ deśaṃ na vīkṣituṃ śaktāḥ || 32.22||
ālikhya vīrapaṭṭe yantramidaṃ mastakārpitaṃ kṛtvā |
yudhyanpratryithanamapi hatvā yātyavraṇājrtio yoddhā || 32.23||
madajalavilikhitametadyantraṃ japtaṃ ca mastake nyastam |
kariṇīmapi madayeddrākcaṇḍatare kā kathā kareṇuvare || 32.24||
bahuneti bhāṣitena kimebhyo mukhyaṃ na kimapi yantrebhyaḥ |
tasmādamūni sadbhirdhāryāṇi ca viśvavaśyamicchadbhiḥ || 32.25||
gajamṛgamadakāśmīrairmantritamaḥ surabhirocanāyuktaiḥ |
vilikhedalaktakarasālulitairyantrāṇi sakalakāryārthī || 32.26||
rājyā paṭusaṃyutayā sapāśaśaktyajruśena mantreṇa |
svādvaktayābhijuhvanniśyurvīśāṃstathorvaśīṃ vaśayet || 32.27||
hṛllekhāgnisthasādhyāhvayamapi bahirākroṃvṛtaṃ vahnigeha-
dvandvāśrisvastikāḍhyaṃ pratilikhatu dale yantrajaṃ nāgavallyāḥ |
japtvā śaktiṃ tu pāśājruśalipisahitāṃ tāpayeddīpavahnau
naktaṃ bhaktyānatāṅgī smaraśaravivaśā premalolābhiyāti || 32.28||
śaktisthaṃ nijanābhivahnibhavanadvandvodare mānmathaṃ
bījaṃ sādhyavidarbhayā parivṛtaṃ śaktyā bahiḥ pārthivam |
tatkoṇe smaramanyapuṣṭanayanaprotthaiḥ punaḥ rkiṇakai-
stāmbūlairlikhitābhijaptamadayedyoṣinmanomohanam || 32.29||
śaktyantaḥ sthitasādhyanāma parito bījaiścaturbhiḥ samā-
baddhaṃ śaktimanobhavājruśalipiprombhiḥ samāveṣṭitam |
śālyutthe pratilikhya piṣṭavikṛtau prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya ca
trisvādau paribhajrya tatsamadataḥ sādhyo vaśe tiṣṭhati || 32.30||
ḍāntaṃ śikhīlavayutaṃ dahanāṃśasādhyaṃ
māyāṃśasādhakamathābhivṛtaṃ kalābhiḥ |
madhyollasadvimukhaśūlamidaṃ tu bhurtu-
ryantrāhvayaṃ naranatāṅgivaśaṅkaraṃ syāt || 32.31||
mṛtkārāṅgulikāttayā sakṛkalāsāntarvasāyuktayā
sādhyasyāṅghrirajoyujā mṛdumṛdā kḷptasya śaktiṃ hṛdi |
rūpasyābhivilikhya tadvivarake sādhyaṃ tadīrānprati-
ṣṭhāpyājalpya nikhanya tatra dinaśo mehecciraṃ vaśyakṛt || 32.32||
vāmākṣyāḥ pratilikhya nāma niśayā vāmorudeśe niśā-
madhye vāmakareṇa saṃśitamatiḥ sañchādayaṃstanmanāḥ |
pūrvaṃ rudrapadaṃ tataśca dayiteyogīśvarībinduma-
nmantraṃ japyati cedanaṅgavivaśāṃ sadyaḥ priyāmānayet || 32.33||
māyāhṛdorathānte brahmaśrīrājite'kṣarānproktvā |
rājayutapūjite'rṇānsa jaye vijaye ca gauri gāndhāri || 32.34||
tribhuvanavaśaṅkarīti ca sarvalokāntike vaśaṅkari ca |
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari sudughe vākṣarānpravīpsya tataḥ || 32.35||
māyādviṭhāntiko manurekādhikaṣaṣṭivarṇakaḥ proktaḥ |
ṛṣirasyājo'tinicṛcchando gaurī ca devatā proktā || 32.36||
sacaturdaśabhirdaśabhistathāṣṭabhiścāṣṭabhistathā daśabhiḥ |
ekādaśabhirmantrākṣaraiḥ kramāducyate ṣaḍaṅgavidhiḥ || 32.37||
asakalaśaśirājanmaulirābaddhapāśā-
jruśarucirakarābjā bandhujīvāruṇāṅgī |
amaranikaravandyā trīkṣaṇā śoṇalepāṃ-
śukakusumayutā syātsampade pārvatī vaḥ || 32.38||
ayutaṃ prajapejjuhuyādghṛtāplutaiḥ pāyasairdaśāṃśena |
ārādhayettadaṅgairmātṛbhirāśādhipaiśca niśitamanāḥ || 32.39||
tilataṇḍulakairloṇaistrimadhurasiktaiḥ phalaiśca madhurataraiḥ |
sājyairaruṇakuvalayaistridinaṃ havanakriyā suvaśyakarī || 32.40||
nityaṃ cādityagatāṃ devīṃ pratipadya tanmukho japyāt |
aṣṭottaraśatamahnāmādau bhuvanaṃ vaśīkarotyacirāt || 32.41||
varṇādarvāṅmantrī prayojayetsādhyanāmakarmayutam |
prajapedvā havanavidhau vācchitasiddhipradastathā mantraḥ || 32.42||
satārarājamukhyante rājādhimukhivarṇakān |
sambhāṣya vaśyamukhi ca svāṃ śrīmārārṇakānvadet || 32.43||
vīpsya devimahādevipadaṃ devādidevi ca |
proktvā sarvajanasyeti mukhaṃ mama vaśaṃ vadet || 32.44||
kuru kurviti ṭhadvandvāntikaṃ mantraṃ samuddharet |
saptādhikaiḥ sadaśabhistathā triṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 32.45||
daśabhiḥ saptabhiścaiva caturbhiḥ karaṇākṣaraiḥ |
pañcabhiḥ saptadaśabhirvarṇairaṅgakriyā matā || 32.46||
brahmāśrīmantrasamproktā pratipattiramuṣya ca |
mantrasya japakḷptistu tathā homavidhirmataḥ || 32.47||
mantrī sarvajanasthāne kuryātsādhyāhvayānmanoḥ |
prajape havane vātha tathā tarpaṇakarmaṇi || 32.48||
devīdhmāṣṭaśataṃ prasūnavadatha trisvāduyuktaṃ hune-
tsaptāhaṃ bhasitena tena vihitaṃ puṇḍrādikaṃ vaśyakṛt |
ājyaistatkṛtahomapātitasamājaptaṃ ghṛtaṃ prāśaye-
tsādhyaṃ niṣparihārakaṃ ca tadidaṃ vaśyaṃ bhaveddehinām || 32.49||
śaktiṃ sādhyakrṣavṛkṣapratikṛti hṛdi saṃlikhya saṃsthāpya jīvaṃ
japtvā khanyājrṇe'sminvidhivadanalamādhāya puṣpairjapāyāḥ |
devīmantreṇa rātrau daśaparaśatasaṅkhyaistu kācandanāktai-
rhutvā tāṃ saptarātraṃ sariti nikhanatāduttamaṃ vaśyakarma || 32.50||
annaṃ mayyahyannaṃ me dehyannādhipataye mametyuktvā |
annaṃ pradāpayeti ca ṭhadvayugānto'nnadāyako mantraḥ || 32.51||
karaṇendriyarasadhātudvayavarṇairaṅgamantrapatrapadaiḥ |
dvyayutajapāvadhireṣa dvisahasrahutaṃ ca rsiparannābhyām || 32.52||
dugdhābdhau rūpyavaprāvṛtakanakamayadvīpavarye surāḍhye
kalpadrūdyānakādho maṇimayalasite vittasasyāgrabhāge |
āsīne bhūśriyau vāñchitavasunicayaṃ mantriṇe saṃsṛjantyau
mantrī sañcintayāno japatu dinamukhe sampade'nnasya mantram || 32.53||
natyādibhagavatyante māheśvaripadaṃ vadet |
annapūrṇe'gnijāyānto mantro'nnapradasaṃjñakaḥ || 32.54||
māyāvihitaṣaḍaṅgo dinamukhajapyaśca ṣoḍaśasahasram |
prokto japāvasāne saghṛtairannairdaśāṃśako homaḥ || 32.55||
rudratāṇḍavavilokanalolāṃ bhadravaktranayanāṃ bhavakāntām |
annadānaniratāṃ jananīṃ tāṃ cintayañjapatu citradukūlām || 32.56||
vaiśravaṇaḥ pakvāśaḥ piṅgalanidhipau tathaiva vitteśaḥ |
sakuberasvāhāntaḥ savyāhṛtayaḥ samīritā mantrāḥ || 32.57||
vitteśasyāntarāle daśavaṭasamidhaḥ rsipaṣāktā viviktā
hotavyā dravyasiddhyai kanakaghaṭakaraṇḍāttadostundilo'sau |
hemābho ratnadīpto darakamalanidhidyotito hemapīṭhe
dhyeyo nyagrodhamūle hutabhuji viduṣā vaiśvadevāvasāne || 32.58||
mantrairetairghṛtayutapāyasahomo'pi mantriṇāṃ vihitaḥ |
lakṣmyai saghṛtaiśca tilairbilvasamiddho matastadeva phalam || 32.59||
bhayāhārenduyuksaiva vidaṇḍāhaspatākṣarāḥ |
bālisthayonirnatyanto vasuvarṇo manurmataḥ || 32.60||
varṇasāhasrajāpyaśca tāvacchatahuto mataḥ |
homaḥ rsipaṣmatānnena bījenāṅgakriyā matā || 32.61||
ratnasvarṇāṃśukādīnnijakarakamalāddakṣiṇādākirantaṃ
vāsorāśau nidhāyāparamamaraguruṃ pītavastrādibhūṣam |
dhyāyannāsīnamapyāpaṇabhuvi śatasaṅkhyaṃ saviṃśatkamevaṃ
bhītāpuṣpairghṛtāttairītradinamatha hunetsvarṇavastrādisiddhyai || 32.62||
vayayorantarāstraṃ me dehi śukrākṣarādviṭhaḥ |
mantro'yutajapaḥ rsipaḥ sahasrahavanakriyaḥ || 32.63||
śukrāsye śuklapuṣpairhutabhuji guṇaśaḥ saptaśo'pyekaviṃśa-
dvāraṃ hotavyameṣo'pyatisitakusumālepano vāmadoṣṇā |
vāsoratnādikārtasvaramapi satataṃ sādhakāya prayaccha-
ndhyāto vyākhyānamudrākalitaparakarastvāpaṇālindasaṃsthaḥ || 32.64||
rājerastho'hipo daṇḍī vedānte'sau vidaṇḍakaḥ |
sāyānte natirapyaṣṭhavarṇo vaiyāsiko manuḥ || 32.65||
munivrātāvītaṃ muditadhiyamambhodarucira-
dyutiṃ vyākhyāmudrākalanavilasaddakṣiṇakaram |
paraṃ jānau kṛtvā dṛḍhakalitakakṣye kavivaraṃ
samāsīnaṃ vyāsaṃ smarata nirataṃ puṇyacaritam || 32.66||
vikṛtisahasrajapo'yaṃ daśāṃśataḥ pāyasājyahavanavidhiḥ |
nirupamakavitāprajñāvyākhyāśrīsampadāvaho mantraḥ || 32.67||
karacaraṇapārśvamūladyuloṃharebinduduṃsarasanārṇāḥ |
alikādyāḥ varmāstradviṭhāntiko manurayaṃ dhruvādiḥ syāt || 32.68||
ayutaṃ prajapecca ṣaṭsahasrāvadhi mantre juhuyāddaśāṃśamānam |
tilasarṣapataṇḍulaiḥ saśālīhavirājyaiḥ susamedhite kṛśānau || 32.69||
uttuṅgādiḥ pracetā api dahanasamīrau dharāvyomasaṃjñe
prākpratyagdakṣasaumyāsvadha upari ca dikṣu prabandhaprabhāḥ syuḥ |
tanmadhyasthānvipakṣādikaharirurudantīndranāgānsacorā-
nhantyetairmantrimukhyo manuvihitabalavyākulānsadya eva || 32.70||
nijaripumacalādyaistaiḥ sasambādhavītaṃ
manuvidatha halobhyāṃ ruddhaniśvāsavege |
taduparigatabījaiḥ sādhusaṃsyūtavaktraṃ
dahatu sakavacāstradvīndubhiḥ svecchayainam || 32.71||
yonirviyatsunetraṃ parame varṇāṃstathāsthigaṃ medaḥ |
raktasthadṛgdviṭhāntastārādyo'yaṃ manurdaśārṇayutaḥ || 32.72||
ayutaṃ japenmanumimaṃ sahasravāraṃ hunettathājyena |
dhyātāpi girisuteyaṃ jagatīṃ viśvāṃ vaśīkarotyaniśam || 32.73||
aśvārūḍhā karāgre navakanakamayīṃ netrayaṣṭiṃ dadhānā
dakṣe'nyenānayantī sphuritatanulatāpāśabaddhāṃ svasādhyām |
devī nityaprasannānanaśaśadharabimbā trinetrābhirāmā
dadyādādyānavadyā pravarasukhaphalaprāptihṛdyāṃ śriyaṃ vaḥ |74||
vidyayānudinahṛdyayānayā homakarmavarahemadāyi tat |
kāmitāṃ sapadi vāmalocanāmānayedapi ca mārapīḍitām || 32.75||
havanakriyā sapadi vaśyakarī madhurāvasekapaṭunā paṭunā |
sadṛśo na kaścana jagatyaparo manunāmunānayanakarmavidhau || 32.76||
vāṇī syāttārarūpā śirasi girisutā śaktirūpā lalāṭe
ravyagnyakṣṇostathāmau vidhurapi vadanāveṣṭane ṭāntarūpaḥ |
śrīrjihvāyāṃ svarūpā svabhimatakarirūpau svahau dīrghayuktā-
vevaṃ nyāse mukhaśrīvibhavasukhayaśaḥkāntimedhākaraḥ syāt || 32.77||
iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
33. Paṭala
|| trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
atha santānasaṃsiddhisamākulitacetasām |
tadutpattikaraṃ yāgaṃ pravakṣye gṛhamedhinām || 33.1||
na cāputrasya loko'sti pitaro'dhaḥ patanti ca |
tasmāttu sakalopāyairyatetāpatyasiddhaye || 33.2||
derviṣapitṛpūjāsu niratānāmabhaktitaḥ |
gurumātṛpitṛśrāddhavañcakānāṃ ca nityaśaḥ || 33.3||
raithabhyo'rthamadātṛṇāṃ vidyamāne'rthasañcaye |
adattvaivātithibhyo'nnaṃ bhoktṝṇāṃ pāpacetasām || 33.4||
hariśaṅkarayoḥ pādapadmārcāviratātmanām |
svabhāryānindakānāṃ ca lokavedavirodhinām || 33.5||
ityādidoṣaduṣṭānāṃ pāpānāṃ gṛhamedhinām |
duṣpratigrahadoṣādvā jāyate tvanapatyayā || 33.6||
evamādikadoṣāpanodanī sutasiddhidā |
aśeṣapāpahantrī ca vakṣyate yajanakriyā || 33.7||
putrāptaye gṛhastho dīkṣāvidhinā caturdaśīrātrim |
saha patnyā gamayitvā kṛtvā paurvāhnikīḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ || 33.8||
saṃyojya kiñcana yathāvidhi pañcagavyaṃ
saṅkocakena manunā pratimathya vārṇam |
sammantrya cāṣṭaśatakaṃ samavadyabhūta-
mantraiḥ pibetsvayamasāvapi garbhadhātrī || 33.9||
tato'gnimādhāya caruṃ ca kṛtvā
sajrlpya taddakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca |
bhāgaṃ kramātpaitṛkadaivikaṃ ta-
tpitryaṃ tu pūrvaṃ juhuyātkrameṇa || 33.10||
smṛtvā nijaṃ pitaramapyadharā niṣaṇṇaṃ
sānnāyya piṇḍayugalaṃ ghṛtasamplutaṃ tat |
hutvā sruveṇa ghṛtasampuṭitaṃ tathaiva
mantrī pitāmahamatha prapitāmahaṃ ca || 33.11||
vyāhṛtībhiratha pakvahomataḥ sarvataḥ pratijuhotu rsipaṣā |
mātṛvargagurutatpitṛdvayaṃ pūrvavatsamavadiṣya sādhakaḥ || 33.12||
kalāyutaiḥ ṣoḍaśamūrtimantraivryastairathāṣṭākṣarajaiśca varṇaiḥ |
aṣṭau samastena ca tena pañcākṣareṇa cāṣṭākṣaravajjuhotu || 33.13||
pakvāhutīnāmapi varṇasaṅkhyaṃ caturguṇaṃ cāpi ghṛtāhutīnām |
hutvāvadānadvitayaṃ ca puṃstrībhedaprabhinnaṃ haviṣā karotu || 33.14||
pañcākṣareṇa puruṣātmakamanyadanya-
varṇena cāṣṭaśatayugmamatha prajapya |
saṃyojya tadyugalamapyabhimantrya viṣṇu-
ryonyādikena manunā ca karpidasaṅkhyam || 33.15||
puruṣaḥ puruṣātmakaṃ prakṛtyātmakamanyātha samāhitopayujya |
avadānayugaṃ kramānmanasvī punarācamya samarcayeddhutāśam || 33.16||
gurave'pyatha dakṣiṇāṃ pradattvānalamudvāsya ca bhojayedvijātīn |
pratiparvakamevamekavṛddhyā matimān pakurakaṃ prapūrayīta || 33.17||
ekahāsādanyamabdaṃ dvijātī-
nsambhojyānyaṃ pūrayedekavṛddhyā |
sampūryamāṇādevameva trikābdā-
darvākputro jāyate daivaśaktyā || 33.18||
pitṛdevatāprasādānmedhāyuḥkāntisaṃyuto vidvān |
lakṣmītejoyukta dharmarucirbhavati santateḥ kartā || 33.19||
samunisurapitṛbhyo brahmacaryeṇa yajñai-
strividhamṛṇamapatyaiścaiva sammocayedyaḥ |
śrutivacanakṛdasminvāpi loke parasmi-
nniti sa tu gṛhamedhī pūjyate sādhulokaiḥ || 33.20||
varṇādiko halomantraḥ saṅkocākhyo dhruvādikaḥ |
mantraḥ syādbhūtamanavaḥ syuśca bhūtātmanātmabhiḥ || 33.21||
atho hitāya jagatāṃ prathitaṃ śitacetasām |
adya saṅkṣipya vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ || 33.22||
svacchaḥ svacchandasahito'tucchadhīḥ saktahṛcchayaḥ |
deśakālādividdeśe deśe deśika ucyate || 33.23||
agragaṇyaḥ samagrajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ |
ṣaḍvargavijayavyagro'nugro vigatavigrahaḥ || 33.24||
śuklaśuklāṃśukotkṛṣṭakarmā viklavamānasaḥ |
vedavedāṅgavidvādī veditāviditāgamaḥ || 33.25||
iṣṭado'niṣṭasaṃhartā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhāvahaḥ |
rato'viratamarcāsu paraṃ puramuradviṣoḥ || 33.26||
śānto dāntaḥ śāntamanā nitāntaṃ kāntavigrahaḥ |
svaduḥkhakaraṇenāpi paraṃ parasukhodyataḥ || 33.27||
ūhāpohavidavyagro lobhamohavirvijataḥ |
ajñānukampyavijñātajñāno jñātapareṅgitaḥ || 33.28||
niraṃśasāṃśavitsarvasaṃśayacchidasaṃśayaḥ |
nayavidvinayopeto vinīto na cirātmavān || 33.29||
vyādhiprāpitavyādhiḥ samādhividhisaṃyutaḥ |
śrutidhīro'tidhīraśca vīro vākyaviśāradaḥ || 33.30||
vargopetasamārambho gabhīro dambharvijataḥ |
ādarśa iva vidyānāṃ na tu darśanadūṣakaḥ || 33.31||
asau mṛgyaśca dṛśyaśca sevyaścābhīṣṭamicchatā |
śiṣyastadāvarjanakṛddehena draviṇena ca || 33.32||
tasya pādāravindottharajaḥpaṭalarūṣaṇaḥ |
snānamaprāpya na prāpyaṃ prāyo buddhimatepsitam || 33.33||
nityaśaḥ kāyavākcittaistridvyekābdādikāvadhi |
paricaryāparaḥ śiṣyaḥ syātsusaṃyatamānasaḥ || 33.34||
taṃ tathāvidhamālakṣya sadāvitathavādinam |
mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ śuddhaṃ būddhimantamalolupam || 33.35||
asteyavṛttimāstikyayuktaṃ muktikṛtodyamam |
akalmaṣaṃ mṛṣāhīnamahīnadravyamānasam || 33.36||
brahmacaryaparaṃ nityaṃ paricaryāparaṃ guroḥ |
alpāśanidraṃ pūjāyāmanalpakṛtakalpanam || 33.37||
adhītavedaṃ svādhīnamanādhiṃ vyādhirvijatam |
taruṇaṃ karuṇāvāsaṃ paritoṣakaraṃ guroḥ || 33.38||
suveṣameṣaṇātītamamalaṃ vimalāśayam |
suprasannaṃ prasannāṅgaṃ sadā sannihitaṃ guroḥ || 33.39||
paropakāranirataṃ virataṃ paradūṣaṇe |
mātṛvadgurupatnīṃ ca bhrātṛvattatsutānapi || 33.40||
smarantamasmarābādhaṃ smitopetamavismitam |
parigrahe parīkṣyaiva śiṣyamevaṅguṇaṃ guruḥ || 33.41||
alasaṃ malasaṅklinnaṃ kliṣṭaṃ kliṣṭanvavāyajam |
dambhānvitamagambhīraṃ caṇḍaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 33.42||
rāgiṇaṃ rogiṇaṃ bhogalālasaṃ bālasammatam |
raudraṃ daridraṃ nidrālumādyūnaṃ kṣudraceṣṭitam || 33.43||
nṛśaṃsamandhaṃ badhiraṃ paṅguṃ vyaṅgamamaṅgalam |
atidīrghamatihrasvamatisthūlakṛśātmakam || 33.44||
āditsuṃ kutsitaṃ vatsaṃ bībhatsaṃ matsarātmakam |
paradāraparaṃ bhīruṃ dāruṇaṃ vairiṇaṃ satām || 33.45||
lubdhaṃ tvalabdhavaidagdhyaṃ stabdhaṃ lubdhakabāndhakavam |
sukhinaṃ mukharaṃ durgaṃ durmukhaṃ mūkamānasam || 33.46||
pratyagramugraṃ vyagrehamagragaṇyaṃ durātmanām |
praṣṭavyakaṃ tamaḥspṛṣṭaṃ kliṣṭamiṣṭāpahaṃ nṛṇām || 33.47||
svārthakṛtyaṃ prasaktārthaṃ nirarthārambhaṇaṃ śaṭham |
īdṛgvidhaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkathañcana || 33.48||
yadi gṛhṇāti taddoṣaḥ prāyo gurumapi spṛśet |
mantridoṣo yathā rājñi patyau jāyākṛto yathā || 33.49||
tathā śiṣyakṛto doṣo gurumeti na saṃśayaḥ |
snehādvā lobhato vāpi yo na gṛhṇāti dīkṣayā || 33.50||
tasmingurau saśiṣye tu devatāśāpa āpatet |
madhudviṣi mahādeve mātāpitrormahībhṛti |
bhaktiryā sā padāmbhoje kāryā nijagurau sadā || 33.51||
chāyājñāpādukopānaddaṇḍāṃśca śayanāsane |
yānaṃ manogataṃ cānyadantevāsī na laṅghayet || 33.52||
vyākhyāvivādaḥ svātantryakāmitā kāmyajṛmbhitā |
nidrākutarkakrodhāṃśca tyajedgurugṛhe sadā || 33.53||
agrāmyadharmaṃ viṇmūtrasarganiṣṭhīvanādikam |
parityajetparijñātā vamiṃ ca gurumandire || 33.54||
grāmyoktīranṛtaṃ nindāmṛṇaṃ ca vasuvikrayam |
parityajedgurau tasya sapatnyaiśca samāgamam || 33.55||
iṣṭaṃ vāniṣṭamādiṣṭaṃ guruṇā yattu gurvapi |
tvarayā parayā kuryāddhiyā samyagajihmayā || 33.56||
karmaṇā manasā vācā sadā bhaktiyujā gurum |
nivryājaṃ pūjayecchiṣyo nijakāryaprasiddhaye || 33.57||
lokodvegarī yā ca yā ca karmanikṛntanī |
sthityucchedakarī yā ca tāṃ giraṃ naiva bhāṣayet || 33.58||
ramyamapyujjvalamapi manaso'pi samīpsitam |
lokavidveṣaṇaṃ veṣaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkadācana || 33.59||
ityācāraparaḥ samyagācāryaṃ yaḥ samarcayet |
kṛtakṛtyaḥ sa vai śiṣyaḥ paratreha ca nandati || 33.60||
devānṛṣīnapi pitṛnatithīṃstathāgniṃ
nityodyatena manasā dinaśo'rcayedyaḥ |
iṣṭānavāpya sakalāniha bhogajātā-
npretya prayāti paramaṃ padamādipuṃsaḥ || 33.61||
itthaṃ mūlaprakṛtyakṣaravikṛtilipivrātajātagrahakrṣa-
kṣetrādyābaddhabhūtendriyaguṇaravicandrāgnisamprotarūpaiḥ |
mantraistaddevatābhirmunibhirapi japadhyānahomārcanābhi-
stantre'sminyantrabhedairapi kamalaja te rdiśato'yaṃ prapañcaḥ || 33.62||
yadāśrayā viprakṛtiprabhāvato
vibhinnatārāṃśasamutthitaujasaḥ |
jaganti puṣṇanti ravīnduvahnayo
namo'stu tasmai paripūrṇatejase || 33.63||
|| iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryasya
śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ
kṛtau prapañcasāre trayiṃstraśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
|| prapañcasāraḥ sampūrṇaḥ ||
Prapanchasara Tantra: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit in IAST · Sanskrit in Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras
Textgrundlage und Lesarten
Grundlage ist der elektronische Devanagari-Text mit der Eingangszeile „श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यस्य“ und dem Schluss „प्रपञ्चसारः सम्पूर्णः“. Er umfasst 33 Paṭalas und 2.402 nummerierte Einheiten. Eine bestimmte Druckausgabe, ein Herausgeber oder ein Erscheinungsjahr ist im übergebenen Text nicht angegeben. Die traditionelle Zuschreibung nennt Shankara als Schüler Govinda Bhagavatpadas; sie ist eine Zuschreibung der Überlieferung, kein hier unabhängig nachgewiesener Autorschaftsbeleg.
Die Nummerierung wird bewahrt. Die elf alleinstehenden Verszahlen wurden nicht stillschweigend um eine Kapitelzahl ergänzt. In Kapitel 8 folgt nach 8.75 nochmals 8.26; die Stellung legt einen Zahlendreher anstelle von 8.76 nahe. Zur eindeutigen Zitierung heißt diese Stelle hier „8.26, zweite Nennung; nach 8.75“. Kapitel 19 springt von 19.10 zu 19.12. Ob lediglich die Zahl oder auch Text fehlt, ist ohne Vergleichsquelle nicht zu entscheiden.
Die Vorlage enthält beschädigte Schreibungen, unter anderem „मूत्र्याभासेन“ in 1.4, „अहज्रार“ im Umfeld von 1.54, „ओज्रारो“ in 18.34 sowie editorische Zeichen wie „?“ in 20.46 und „+“ in 4.65. Solche Stellen bleiben dokumentiert. Die Zeichenfolge zwischen dem zehnten und elften Kapitel wird als Bestandteil der Vorlage mitgeführt, ohne sie als Mantra auszulegen. Die Umschrift heilt diese Textschäden nicht.
Weiterlesen
Matrika, Mantra, Nyasa, Ajapa Japa, Hamsa, Sushumna, Kundalini, Pranava, Dhyana, Samadhi und Moksha erschließen wichtige Begriffe. Den spirituellen Zusammenhang erläutert der Hauptartikel.